show_v his_o power_n in_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n and_o his_o humility_n in_o conceal_v they_o converse_v with_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n and_o choose_v such_o for_o his_o apostle_n who_o bring_v nothing_o to_o recommend_v they_o but_o innocency_n and_o simplicity_n who_o by_o their_o heat_n and_o ignorance_n be_v continual_a exercise_n of_o his_o patience_n in_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o of_o his_o care_n and_o tenderness_n in_o instruct_v they_o and_o after_o a_o life_n thus_o lead_v with_o such_o unparalleled_a humility_n when_o he_o can_v add_v nothing_o more_o to_o it_o by_o his_o action_n he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o complete_v the_o sad_a tragedy_n of_o his_o life_n by_o a_o most_o shameful_a and_o b_o ignominious_a death_n this_o be_v the_o short_a and_o true_a account_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o admirer_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o world_n think_v mean_a and_o contemptible_a in_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v whether_o so_o great_a humility_n be_v not_o not_o more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o design_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n than_o all_o that_o pomp_n and_o state_n will_v have_v be_v which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v have_v more_o easy_o command_v than_o we_o can_v imagine_v he_o come_v not_o upon_o so_o mean_v a_o errand_n as_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o mankind_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o amaze_v they_o by_o the_o terribleness_n of_o his_o majesty_n c_o much_o less_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o gallantry_n of_o the_o world_n to_o they_o but_o he_o come_v upon_o far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a design_n to_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n to_o give_v man_n the_o high_a assurance_n of_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o most_o certain_a direction_n for_o obtain_v the_o one_o and_o avoid_v the_o other_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o nothing_o be_v judge_v more_o necessary_a by_o he_o than_o to_o bring_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o that_o credit_n and_o reputation_n they_o have_v gain_v among_o foolish_a man_n which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v declaim_v never_o so_o much_o against_o the_o vanity_n of_o d_o worldly_a greatness_n riches_n and_o honour_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n himself_o have_v live_v in_o the_o great_a splendour_n and_o bravery_n for_o the_o enjoin_v then_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a will_v have_v look_v like_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o fast_v at_o a_o full_a meal_n and_o of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o poverty_n by_o one_o who_o make_v the_o great_a haste_n to_o be_v rich_a that_o he_o may_v not_o therefore_o seem_v to_o offer_v so_o great_a a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o life_n so_o remote_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o design_n upon_o this_o world_n that_o though_o the_o fox_n e_o have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n yet_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o as_o he_o show_v by_o his_o life_n how_o little_a he_o value_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o discover_v by_o his_o death_n how_o little_a he_o fear_v the_o evil_a thing_n of_o a_o it_o all_o which_o he_o do_v with_o a_o purpose_n and_o intention_n to_o rectify_v the_o great_a mistake_n of_o man_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o venture_v a_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o splendid_a and_o glorious_a vanity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n nor_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a misery_n of_o another_o world_n to_o avoid_v the_o frown_n of_o this_o from_o hence_o proceed_v that_o generous_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n which_o not_o only_o our_o saviour_n himself_o but_o all_o his_o true_a disciple_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o remarkable_a for_o to_o let_v other_o see_v they_o have_v great_a thing_n in_o their_o eye_n than_o any_o here_o the_o hope_n of_o which_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o for_o all_o that_o this_o b_o world_n think_v great_a or_o desirable_a so_o that_o consider_v the_o great_a danger_n most_o man_n be_v in_o by_o too_o passionate_a a_o love_n of_o theâ—e_n thing_n and_o that_o universal_a and_o infinite_a kindness_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o he_o can_v discover_v it_o more_o in_o as_o to_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n than_o by_o put_v such_o a_o affront_n upon_o the_o greatness_n and_o honour_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v by_o so_o open_a a_o neglect_n of_o it_o in_o his_o life_n and_o despise_v it_o in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o who_o now_o upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o reason_n dare_v entertain_v the_o mean_a apprehension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n because_o he_o appear_v without_o the_o pomp_n and_o greatness_n c_o of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v so_o be_v that_o by_o his_o own_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n he_o may_v show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o he_o well_o know_v how_o very_o hard_o it_o will_v be_v for_o man_n to_o attain_v to_o who_o measure_v thing_n not_o according_a to_o their_o inward_a worth_n and_o excellency_n but_o the_o splendour_n and_o appearance_n which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o world_n who_o think_v nothing_o great_a but_o what_o make_v they_o gaze_v upon_o nothing_o desirable_a but_o what_o make_v they_o flatter_v but_o if_o they_o can_v be_v once_o persuade_v how_o incomparable_o valuable_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v above_o all_o the_o gaiety_n and_o show_n of_o this_o they_o d_o will_v think_v no_o condition_n mean_a or_o contemptible_a which_o lead_v to_o so_o great_a a_o end_n none_o happy_a or_o honourable_a which_o must_v so_o soon_o end_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o be_v change_v to_o eternal_a misery_n and_o that_o we_o may_v entertain_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o be_v not_o as_o the_o melancholy_a effect_n of_o discontent_n and_o disappointment_n but_o as_o the_o serious_a result_n of_o our_o most_o deliberate_a enquiry_n into_o the_o value_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o of_o that_o excellent_a doctrine_n which_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o it_o be_v i_o to_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o philosopher_n i_o may_v then_o at_o large_a show_n from_o the_o free_a acknowledgement_n e_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o experience_a of_o they_o that_o nothing_o become_v so_o much_o one_o who_o design_n to_o recommend_v virtue_n to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o real_a and_o hearty_a contempt_n of_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o mean_a condition_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o principle_n be_v true_o and_o in_o itself_o more_o honourable_a than_o live_v a_o in_o the_o great_a splendour_n imaginable_a be_v i_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n i_o may_v then_o prove_v that_o as_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n speak_v of_o great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o his_o come_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o way_n of_o suffering_n and_o humility_n but_o since_o i_o speak_v to_o christian_n and_o and_o therefore_o to_o those_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o great_a kindness_n and_o love_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reform_v it_o and_o that_o by_o convince_a man_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o future_a state_n no_o more_o need_n be_v say_v to_o vindicate_v the_o appearance_n of_o he_o from_o that_o meanness_n and_o contempt_n b_o which_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o vain_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o cast_v upon_o it_o 2._o but_o not_o only_o our_o saviour_n manner_n of_o appearance_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversation_n give_v great_a offence_n to_o his_o enemy_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v too_o free_a and_o familiar_a among_o person_n who_o have_v the_o mean_a reputation_n the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n declaim_v against_o the_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o great_a rigour_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o mortal_a hatred_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o he_o though_o least_o pretend_a that_o even_o thereby_o c_o they_o may_v make_v good_a that_o charge_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o draw_v up_o against_o they_o and_o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o severe_a rebuke_n do_v high_o provoke_v they_o since_o
not_o the_o sobriety_n of_o the_o very_a turk_n upbraid_v our_o excess_n and_o debauchery_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o defence_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o religion_n condemn_v our_o coldness_n and_o indifferency_n in_o we_o if_o we_o have_v then_o any_o tenderness_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o any_o kindness_n for_o our_o own_o soul_n let_v we_o not_o only_o have_v the_o name_n but_o let_v we_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o b_o christian_n let_v we_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o the_o reproach_n which_o our_o religion_n have_v suffer_v by_o the_o faction_n and_o disobedience_n of_o some_o by_o the_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n the_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n of_o other_o by_o the_o too_o great_a negligence_n and_o carelessness_n of_o all_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a christianity_n may_v appear_v in_o its_o true_a glory_n which_o will_v then_o only_o be_v when_o those_o who_o name_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n c_o d_o e_o sermon_n iv._o a_o b_o iu._n preach_v at_o whitehall_n roman_n 1_n xvi_o c_o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a these_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o one_o who_o be_v himself_o d_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o viz._n of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o do_v accompany_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n for_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v else_o shall_v make_v he_o now_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o not_o long_o before_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o persecute_v all_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o one_o who_o spirit_n be_v ferment_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o e_o pharisee_n and_o enrage_v with_o fury_n against_o all_o who_o own_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a turn_v quite_o into_o another_o temper_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o those_o who_o employ_v he_o and_o the_o amazement_n of_o they_o who_o he_o design_v to_o persecute_v nay_o so_o great_a be_v the_o change_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o that_o from_o a_o bigot_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n he_o become_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o from_o breathe_a flame_n against_o the_o christian_n none_o more_o ready_a than_o he_o to_o undergo_v they_o for_o christ._n if_o he_o have_v only_o give_v over_o his_o persecution_n it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v that_o he_o have_v mere_o run_v himself_o out_o of_o breath_n and_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o former_a fury_n as_o great_a person_n than_o he_o do_v afterward_o but_o to_o retain_v the_o same_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n in_o preach_v christ_n which_o he_o have_v before_o in_o oppose_v he_o to_o have_v as_o great_a zeal_n for_o make_v christian_n as_o he_o have_v for_o destroy_v they_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o some_o great_a and_o unusual_a b_o cause_n while_o the_o jew_n think_v he_o have_v too_o much_o learning_n and_o interest_n to_o become_v their_o enemy_n and_o the_o christian_n find_v he_o have_v too_o much_o rage_n and_o fury_n to_o be_v their_o friend_n even_o then_o when_o they_o least_o expect_v it_o instead_o of_o continue_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o punish_v the_o christian_n he_o declare_v himself_o a_o apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o that_o no_o ordinary_a one_o neither_o for_o such_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o divine_a word_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o that_o they_o not_o only_o present_o allay_v his_o former_a heat_n but_o quicken_v and_o animate_v he_o to_o a_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o c_o who_o he_o have_v persecute_v before_o and_o the_o fast_o he_o have_v run_v when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n the_o great_a diligence_n he_o use_v when_o he_o find_v it_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n who_o outstrip_v he_o in_o his_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o advance_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o a_o unwearied_a diligence_n to_o promote_v it_o a_o uncessant_a care_n for_o preserve_v it_o a_o universal_a concern_v for_o all_o who_o own_v it_o and_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n in_o bear_v the_o affront_n and_o injury_n he_o undergo_v for_o it_o be_v any_o persuasive_a argument_n of_o the_o love_n a_o man_n bear_v to_o his_o religion_n there_o be_v never_o any_o person_n who_o make_v a_o d_o clear_a demonstration_n than_o st._n paul_n do_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o his_o sincerity_n in_o embrace_v it_o for_o his_o endeavour_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o spirit_n his_o care_n as_o large_a as_o the_o horizon_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n his_o courage_n as_o great_a as_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o he_o be_v neither_o afraid_a of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o sphere_n as_o large_a as_o his_o mind_n be_v and_o with_o a_o zeal_n only_o parallel_v with_o his_o former_a fury_n he_o encounter_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n he_o dispute_v with_o the_o e_o greek_n in_o their_o most_o famous_a city_n at_o athens_n corinth_n ephesus_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o everywhere_o raise_v some_o trophy_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o at_o rome_n also_o and_o for_o this_o he_o want_v not_o spirit_n and_o resolution_n for_o he_o even_o long_v to_o be_v there_o vers_n 11._o a_o nâ—y_o he_o have_v often_o purpose_v to_o go_v thither_o but_o wait_v for_o a_o convenient_a opportunity_n v_o 13._o but_o while_o god_n be_v please_v otherwise_o to_o dispose_v of_o he_o he_o can_v not_o conceal_v the_o joy_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o ready_a entertainment_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o that_o their_o say_v be_v grow_v as_o famous_a as_o the_o city_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v v_o 8._o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o further_o manifest_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o that_o without_o cease_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o always_o in_o his_o prayer_n v_o 9_o b_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o blessing_n he_o pray_v for_o for_o himself_o and_o they_o he_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o forget_v his_o come_n to_o they_o v_o 10._o not_o out_o of_o a_o ambitious_a and_o vainglorious_a humour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o that_o great_a and_o imperial_a city_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v instrumental_a in_o do_v they_o service_n as_o he_o have_v do_v other_o v_o 11._o 13._o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o tell_v they_o what_o a_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o all_o person_n v_o 14._o i_o be_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a so_o that_o neither_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n nor_o the_o c_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o babarian_o can_v hinder_v st._n paul_n from_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o contrivance_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o the_o excellent_a method_n of_o divine_a goodness_n in_o order_n to_o man_n eternal_a welfare_n and_o although_o rome_n now_o think_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o empire_n and_o power_n yet_o our_o apostle_n declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o too_o v_o 15._o for_o which_o he_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o have_v considerable_a these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o apostle_n boldness_n d_o and_o freeness_n in_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o apostle_n boldness_n and_o freeness_n in_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v neither_o the_o gallantry_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n nor_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o city_n not_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o power_n or_o wisdom_n of_o her_o statesman_n can_v make_v st._n paul_n entertain_v the_o mean_a opinion_n
the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o for_o some_o very_o few_o person_n either_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o advantage_n of_o their_o education_n or_o some_o cause_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n may_v have_v lead_v more_o virtuous_a life_n than_o other_o do_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o aim_v at_o the_o general_a good_a of_o mankind_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o and_o enforce_v with_o argument_n which_o e_o may_v prevail_v on_o any_o but_o the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a person_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n when_o christianity_n be_v first_o make_v know_v to_o it_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o insufficient_a the_o common_a principle_n of_o religion_n be_v from_o work_v a_o reformation_n in_o it_o when_o notwithstanding_o they_o mankind_n a_o be_v so_o general_o lapse_v into_o idolatry_n and_o vice_n that_o hardly_o any_o can_v be_v instance_a in_o in_o the_o heathen_a world_n who_o have_v escape_v both_o of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o affinity_n between_o both_o these_o that_o they_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o idolatry_n can_v hardly_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o the_o intan_n glement_n of_o vice_n not_o only_o because_o many_o of_o their_o villainy_n be_v practise_v as_o part_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n certain_o of_o their_o be_v good_a who_o can_v not_o be_v religious_a without_o be_v bad_a but_o because_o the_o very_a god_n they_o worship_v be_v represent_v to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o themselves_o and_o can_v they_o take_v b_o any_o better_a measure_n of_o virtue_n than_o from_o the_o action_n of_o those_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v so_o divine_a a_o excellency_n in_o they_o as_o to_o deserve_v their_o adoration_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o design_n of_o plant_v wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n which_o need_v not_o be_v for_o it_o grow_v fast_o enough_o without_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v more_o successful_o than_o by_o worship_v those_o for_o god_n who_o do_v such_o thing_n which_o good_a man_n will_v abhor_v to_o think_v of_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n then_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o more_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n but_o of_o the_o most_o civilise_a and_o know_a people_n as_o the_o c_o roman_n themselves_o as_o our_o apostle_n at_o large_a prove_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o though_o they_o have_v mean_n enough_o of_o know_v the_o eternal_a god_n and_o providence_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o the_o most_o vicious_a practice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o recover_v they_o but_o by_o a_o full_a discovery_n both_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o though_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v bad_a then_o as_o when_o be_v they_o otherwise_o yet_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o apostle_n among_o they_o viz._n the_o philosopher_n who_o seek_v to_o amend_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n by_o the_o d_o moral_a instruction_n they_o give_v they_o so_o that_o if_o man_n be_v bad_a it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o good_a counsel_n but_o for_o not_o observe_v it_o which_o be_v all_o they_o say_v we_o have_v to_o say_v for_o ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o great_a debauchery_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o business_n be_v not_o now_o to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o incomparable_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o world_n by_o christianity_n in_o the_o reform_a man_n life_n than_o ever_o be_v by_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a moral_n but_o whether_o these_o take_v they_o in_o the_o fair_a dress_n be_v so_o sufficient_a for_o e_o the_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o there_o need_v not_o any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o christianity_n be_v publish_v for_o that_o end_n and_o there_o be_v two_o great_a thing_n we_o may_v charge_v the_o best_a of_o their_o discourse_n with_o a_o insufficiency_n in_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o end_n which_o be_v certainty_n and_o motive_n or_o the_o want_n of_o argument_n a_o to_o believe_v and_o encouragement_n to_o practice_v 1._o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o sufficient_a certainty_n for_o what_o a_o man_n venture_v his_o eternal_a state_n upon_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v reform_v by_o such_o wise_a apostle_n if_o they_o must_v be_v call_v so_o who_o be_v perpetual_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o religion_n as_o though_o the_o best_a argument_n they_o have_v to_o prove_v their_o soul_n immortal_a be_v because_o their_o dispute_n about_o they_o be_v so_o and_o those_o seem_v among_o they_o to_o gain_v the_o b_o great_a reputation_n for_o wit_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o dispute_v against_o common_a principle_n and_o they_o manage_v their_o business_n with_o great_a advantage_n who_o only_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o other_o principle_n but_o establish_v none_o of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o the_o way_n they_o proceed_v in_o for_o offer_v at_o no_o such_o way_n of_o proof_n as_o christianity_n do_v they_o rather_o teach_v man_n to_o dispute_v than_o to_o live_v eternal_o beside_o their_o discourse_n be_v too_o subtle_a and_o intricate_a for_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o man_n how_o long_o may_v a_o man_n live_v before_o a_o entelechia_fw-la will_v make_v he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o better_a c_o or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v its_o immortality_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v whether_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o they_o do_v not_o rather_o hinder_v assent_n than_o persuade_v to_o it_o and_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o honest_a mind_v illiterate_a heathen_n believe_v those_o thing_n more_o firm_o than_o the_o great_a philosopher_n for_o plain_a truth_n lose_v much_o of_o their_o weight_n when_o they_o be_v rarify_v into_o subtlety_n and_o their_o strength_n be_v impair_v when_o they_o be_v spin_v into_o too_o fine_a a_o thread_n the_o argument_n which_o must_v prevail_v with_o mankind_n must_v be_v plain_a and_o evident_a easy_a and_o yet_o powerful_a the_o natural_a sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o man_n be_v d_o ofttimes_o dull_v by_o dispute_n and_o only_o awake_v by_o a_o powerful_a representation_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v and_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o that_o by_o such_o a_o way_n of_o proof_n as_o all_o person_n be_v equal_a judge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o validity_n of_o it_o such_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o argument_n certain_a and_o suitable_a yet_o what_o sufficient_a motive_n or_o encouragement_n can_v they_o give_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a life_n who_o after_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v other_o remain_v so_o uncertain_a themselves_o as_o to_o a_o future_a happiness_n so_o tully_n tell_v we_o of_o socrates_n himself_n when_o he_o be_v e_o just_a die_v that_o he_o tell_v his_o friend_n that_o only_o the_o god_n know_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o man_n to_o live_v or_o die_v but_o he_o think_v no_o man_n do_v and_o although_o some_o will_v excuse_v this_o as_o his_o usual_a way_n of_o dispute_v yet_o of_o all_o time_n one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o then_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o most_o express_a term_n not_o a_o only_o for_o the_o full_a vindication_n of_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o his_o friend_n we_o be_v sure_a christianity_n proceed_v on_o those_o term_n that_o if_o a_o future_a happiness_n be_v suppose_v uncertain_a it_o declare_v express_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n give_v for_o man_n to_o part_n with_o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o present_a life_n nay_o it_o suppose_v the_o best_a man_n to_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o other_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o future_a reward_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o 32._o again_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v ever_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n when_o the_o severe_a of_o the_o philisopher_n make_v it_o lie_v in_o thing_n so_o repugnant_a to_o humane_a b_o nature_n as_o goodness_n be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o as_o when_o they_o make_v it_o a_o equal_a fault_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o to_o murder_v
saviour_n suffering_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o those_o who_o be_v e_o best_a able_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o that_o the_o same_o dismal_a consequence_n will_v attend_v all_o the_o affront_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o his_o own_o person_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o common_a flattery_n and_o self-deceit_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o make_v any_o imagine_v that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o now_o either_o believe_v or_o obey_v a_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v both_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v and_o see_v he_o do_v what_o never_o man_n do_v for_o the_o same_o disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v they_o now_o slight_a that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o will_v have_v make_v they_o slight_v the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o the_o same_o punishment_n shall_v belong_v to_o both_o especial_o since_o god_n have_v provide_v so_o abundant_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o miraculous_a and_o powerful_a demonstration_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n which_o do_v accompany_v those_o who_o be_v the_o first_o publisher_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o b_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v the_o great_a salvation_n offer_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o give_v we_o that_o account_n of_o it_o that_o at_o first_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n so_o that_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n c_o of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n that_o these_o be_v the_o person_n employ_v by_o himself_o to_o declare_v that_o doctrine_n whereon_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n do_v depend_v and_o since_o we_o have_v so_o late_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o that_o glorious_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o which_o natural_o follow_v from_o it_o be_v the_o great_a care_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v lest_o we_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o neglect_v that_o great_a salvation_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v attest_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o from_o the_o consideration_n d_o of_o our_o own_o danger_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n wherein_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a 1._o the_o care_n god_n have_v take_v to_o make_v we_o happy_a by_o offer_v so_o great_a salvation_n to_o we_o 2._o the_o care_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v in_o order_n to_o our_o own_o happiness_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o offer_n which_o god_n have_v make_v we_o 3._o the_o unavoidable_a punishment_n which_o those_o do_v incur_v who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o neglect_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v this_o auditory_a how_o forcible_a the_o negative_a be_v which_o be_v express_v by_o such_o a_o interrogation_n which_o appeal_v to_o e_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o who_o hear_v it_o and_o so_o rely_v not_o upon_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o upon_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o other_o be_v judge_n of_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o slight_a and_o disesteem_v the_o gospel_n of_o a_o christ_n upon_o whatever_o ground_n you_o do_v it_o if_o either_o through_o too_o great_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n you_o despiâ—e_v it_o as_o vain_a and_o useless_a if_o through_o too_o mean_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n you_o reject_v it_o either_o as_o uncertain_a in_o its_o theory_n or_o impossible_a in_o its_o practice_n or_o if_o through_o too_o great_a a_o love_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o secure_a and_o careless_a temper_n of_o mind_n you_o regard_v not_o the_o do_v what_o christianity_n require_v to_o make_v you_o happy_a think_v with_o yourselves_o what_o way_n you_o can_v find_v to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v of_o none_o for_o if_o god_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o the_o violation_n of_o a_o far_o mean_a b_o institution_n viz._n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n insomuch_o that_o every_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n do_v receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v who_o neglect_n so_o great_a salvation_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o argue_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 29._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a subject_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a too_o necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o c_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o wherein_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v inapprehensive_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o inward_o despise_v the_o religion_n they_o prosess_v to_o own_o and_o the_o neglect_v of_o that_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o much_o more_o strange_a that_o man_n shall_v think_v to_o do_v so_o and_o not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o gross_a and_o open_a sinner_n that_o defy_v heaven_n and_o by_o his_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n dare_v god_n to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o sly_a and_o self-deceiving_a hypocrite_n that_o hate_v religion_n while_o he_o think_v he_o love_v it_o that_o in_o his_o heart_n contemn_v it_o but_o be_v afraid_a to_o know_v that_o he_o do_v so_o that_o aught_o to_o d_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o great_a dread_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o appearance_n of_o ingenuity_n in_o a_o open_a enmity_n but_o none_o so_o dangerous_a as_o that_o which_o hide_v itself_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o friendship_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o those_o who_o show_v their_o disesteem_a of_o he_o some_o that_o be_v so_o enrage_v against_o he_o that_o they_o contrive_v all_o way_n for_o his_o disgrace_n and_o punishment_n other_o can_v hear_v he_o with_o patience_n 19_o but_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n choke_v and_o stifle_v all_o good_a apprehension_n of_o he_o e_o that_o they_o become_v weak_a and_o ineffectual_a and_o those_o be_v guilty_a of_o make_v light_n of_o the_o marriage-feast_n because_o of_o other_o business_n which_o they_o have_v to_o mind_n matth._n 22._o 5._o as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o offer_v all_o the_o injury_n and_o affront_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o invite_v they_o v_o 6._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o it_o be_v now_o a_o some_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v mind_v nothing_o but_o the_o vain_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n some_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v so_o busy_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o be_v happy_a in_o another_o some_o be_v deride_v and_o blaspheme_v but_o all_o these_o too_o wise_a or_o too_o vain_a or_o too_o profane_a to_o mind_v the_o offer_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n i_o wish_v we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v otherwise_o now_o that_o a_o sensual_a and_o voluptuous_a a_o easy_a and_o a_o careless_a life_n in_o some_o that_o ambition_n and_o the_o restless_a pursuit_n after_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n in_o other_o that_o a_o profane_a wit_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o be_v serious_a in_o those_o that_o think_v themselves_o b_o too_o great_a to_o be_v religious_a do_v not_o enervate_a the_o force_n of_o christianity_n upon_o their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o all_o
to_o widen_v our_o difference_n or_o increase_v our_o animosity_n they_o be_v too_o large_a and_o too_o great_a already_o nor_o to_o condemn_v any_o humble_a and_o modest_a dissenter_n from_o we_o but_o i_o despair_v ever_o to_o see_v our_o division_n heal_v till_o religion_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o fancy_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o till_o man_n instead_o of_o mystical_a notion_n and_o unacccountable_a experience_n d_o in_o stead_n of_o mis-applying_a promise_n and_o misunderstanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n instead_o of_o judge_v of_o themselves_o by_o mistake_v sign_n of_o grace_n set_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n selfdenial_n meekness_n patience_n charity_n obedience_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o look_n on_o these_o as_o the_o great_a duty_n and_o most_o distinguish_a character_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o in_o do_v of_o these_o there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n from_o atheism_n profaneness_n or_o superstition_n we_o may_v see_v our_o division_n cure_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n to_o abide_v and_o e_o flourish_v among_o we_o sermon_n ix_o ix_o a_o b_o preach_v at_o white_a hall._n whitsunday_n 1669._o c_o john_n vii_o thirty-nine_o but_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v what_o be_v say_v of_o old_a concern_v the_o first_o creation_n d_o of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n be_v in_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o true_a of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n for_o whether_o by_o that_o we_o understand_v e_o a_o great_a and_o vehement_a mind_n as_o the_o jew_n general_o do_v or_o rather_o the_o divine_a power_n manifest_v itself_o in_o give_v motion_n to_o the_o otherwise_o dull_a and_o unactive_a part_n of_o matter_n we_o have_v it_o full_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n for_o that_o come_v upon_o a_o they_o 2._o as_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o inspire_v they_o with_o a_o new_a life_n and_o motion_n whereby_o they_o become_v the_o most_o active_a instrument_n of_o bring_v the_o world_n out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n it_o lay_v in_o before_o by_o cause_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o shine_v upon_o it_o and_o leave_v any_o part_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o make_v up_o the_o parallel_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n we_o read_v of_o the_o water_n too_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v move_v upon_o and_o therefore_o call_v not_o a_o dark_a abyss_n but_o flow_a river_n of_o live_a water_n 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a b_o water_n not_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n like_o some_o in_o the_o ancient_a fable_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o fountain_n and_o pleasant_a spring_n but_o the_o great_a and_o constant_a benefit_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n enjoy_v by_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o can_v not_o be_v better_o set_v fotth_v than_o by_o river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v from_o they_o and_o this_o the_o evangelist_n in_o these_o word_n to_o prevent_v all_o cavil_n and_o mistake_n tell_v we_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n but_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n purposely_o affect_v to_o speak_v in_o strange_a c_o metaphor_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o very_a just_a occasion_n give_v he_o for_o use_v this_o way_n of_o expression_n from_o a_o custom_n practise_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n for_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n especial_o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n mention_v v._n 37._o after_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o go_v with_o a_o large_a golden_a tankard_n n._n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o siloam_n and_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o water_n he_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o the_o water-gate_n over_o against_o the_o altar_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o people_n d_o which_o continue_v during_o the_o libation_n or_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o altar_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o joy_n that_o be_v ever_o use_v among_o that_o people_n insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v a_o say_n among_o they_o that_o he_o that_o never_o see_v the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o draw_v of_o water_n never_o see_v rejoice_v in_o all_o his_o life_n of_o which_o several_a account_n be_v give_v by_o the_o jew_n some_o say_v it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o late_a rain_n which_o god_n give_v they_o about_o this_o time_n other_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v that_o the_o reason_n assign_v by_o one_o of_o the_o rabbi_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n buxtorf_n talmud_n be_v 3._o because_o of_o the_o e_o draw_v or_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o no_o fair_a advantage_n can_v be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n to_o discourse_v concern_v the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o mighty_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a a_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o solemnity_n and_o so_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v by_o their_o pour_v out_o of_o water_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o by_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o so_o scant_a and_o narrow_a a_o measure_n as_o that_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o siloam_n which_o be_v soon_o pour_v out_o and_o carry_v away_o but_o out_o of_o they_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v river_n of_o live_a water_n shall_v flow_v who_o effect_n and_o benefit_n shall_v never_o cease_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n itself_o shall_v continue_v so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o b_o text_n we_o have_v these_o particular_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n 1._o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o that_o effusion_n represent_v to_o we_o by_o river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o they_o 3._o the_o time_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o it_o which_o be_v after_o the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v 1._o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n c_o by_o which_o we_o mean_v those_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o ability_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 4._o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11._o and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o large_a enumeration_n give_v we_o in_o that_o place_n the_o two_o most_o remarkable_a which_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o and_o do_v comprehend_v under_o they_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n whether_o in_o heal_v disease_n or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n either_o in_o speak_v or_o interpret_n they_o d_o who_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v these_o will_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o question_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o concern_v these_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o thing_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n concern_v they_o can_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o ordinary_a or_o natural_a cause_n 2._o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o evil_a but_o of_o a_o holy_a and_o divine_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v real_o such_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n
together_o that_o ever_o in_o four_o day_n time_n not_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v leave_v stand_v for_o when_o be_v they_o ever_o more_o secure_a and_o inapprehensive_a of_o their_o danger_n than_o at_o this_o time_n they_o have_v not_o be_v long_o return_v to_o their_o house_n which_o the_o plague_n have_v drive_v they_o e_o from_o and_o now_o they_o hope_v to_o make_v some_o amends_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o trade_n before_o but_o they_o return_v home_o with_o the_o same_o sin_n they_o carry_v away_o with_o they_o like_o new_a moon_n they_o have_v a_o new_a face_n and_o appearance_n but_o the_o same_o spot_n remain_v still_o or_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v by_o that_o scumm_n they_o have_v gather_v in_o the_o a_o country_n where_o they_o have_v be_v like_a beast_n of_o prey_n that_o have_v be_v chain_v up_o so_o long_o till_o they_o be_v hunger-bitten_a when_o they_o once_o get_v loose_a they_o run_v with_o that_o violence_n and_o greediness_n to_o their_o way_n of_o gain_n as_o though_o nothing_o can_v ever_o satisfy_v they_o but_o that_o which_o betray_v they_o to_o so_o much_o security_n be_v their_o late_a deliverance_n from_o so_o sweep_v a_o judgement_n as_o the_o plague_n have_v be_v to_o the_o city_n and_o suburb_n of_o it_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n think_v when_o they_o have_v all_o so_o late_o escape_v the_o grave_a that_o the_o city_n itself_o shall_v be_v so_o near_o be_v bury_v in_o its_o own_o ruin_n that_o the_o fire_n which_o have_v miss_v their_o blood_n shall_v seize_v upon_o b_o their_o house_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o purge_v the_o infect_a air_n but_o by_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n thus_o when_o the_o mariner_n have_v new_o escape_v a_o wreck_n at_o sea_n the_o fear_n of_o which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o wont_a rest_n they_o think_v they_o may_v secure_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v till_o it_o may_v be_v another_o storm_n overtake_v and_o sink_v they_o we_o see_v then_o there_o be_v neither_o piety_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o so_o much_o security_n when_o a_o great_a danger_n be_v over_o for_o we_o know_v not_o but_o that_o very_a security_n itself_o may_v provoke_v god_n to_o send_v a_o great_a and_o no_o kind_n of_o judgement_n be_v so_o dreadful_a and_o amaze_a as_o those_o which_o come_v most_o unexpect_o c_o upon_o man_n for_o these_o betray_v the_o succour_n which_o reason_n offer_v they_o insatuate_a man_n council_n weaken_v their_o courage_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o presence_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v necessary_a at_o such_o a_o time_n for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o public_a interest_n and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o let_v we_o know_v how_o severe_a such_o a_o judgement_n must_v be_v when_o it_o come_v upon_o man_n in_o so_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a a_o manner_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o severity_n of_o it_o lie_v further_a 2._o in_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o that_o be_v very_o great_a which_o consume_v four_o city_n to_o nothing_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n when_o god_n do_v pluere_fw-la gehennam_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la as_o one_o express_v d_o it_o rain_v down_o hell-fire_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o think_v be_v call_v the_o 7._o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n which_o all_o those_o in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v say_v to_o suffer_v i._n e._n a_o fire_n which_o consume_v till_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o be_v consume_v by_o it_o not_o but_o that_o those_o wicked_a person_n do_v just_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o a_o eternal_a fire_n in_o another_o life_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o set_v out_o and_o paint_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o destroy_v those_o city_n and_o it_o will_v be_v harsh_a to_o say_v that_o all_o who_o be_v involve_v in_o that_o common_a calamity_n who_o yet_o be_v innocent_a as_o e_o to_o the_o great_a abomination_n of_o those_o place_n viz._n the_o infant_n there_o destroy_v must_v be_v immediate_o sentence_v to_o eternal_a misery_n but_o although_o god_n since_o that_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o city_n have_v not_o by_o such_o a_o immediate_a fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v and_o raze_v out_o the_o very_a a_o foundation_n of_o other_o city_n yet_o at_o sometime_o there_o be_v fire_n which_o break_v out_o and_o rage_n with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a violence_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o those_o attempt_n for_o quench_v they_o which_o at_o other_o time_n may_v be_v attend_v with_o great_a success_n such_o might_n that_o great_a fire_n in_o rome_n be_v in_o nero_n time_n which_o whether_o begin_v casual_o or_o by_o design_n which_o be_v dispute_v then_o as_o it_o have_v be_v about_o other_o since_o do_v present_o spread_v itself_o with_o great_a speed_n over_o the_o cirque_fw-la as_o the_o 15._o historian_n tell_v we_o than_o the_o wind_n itself_o and_o never_o leave_v burn_v till_o of_o fourteen_o region_n in_o rome_n but_o four_o be_v leave_v entire_a such_o might_n that_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n b_o titus_n his_o time_n which_o last_v three_o day_n and_o night_n and_o be_v so_o irresistible_a in_o its_o fury_n that_o the_o historian_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v certain_o 227._o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a fire_n such_o might_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o time_n of_o commodus_n which_o though_o all_o the_o art_n and_o industry_n imaginable_a be_v use_v for_o the_o quench_v it_o yet_o it_o burn_v till_o it_o have_v consume_v beside_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n the_o fair_a house_n and_o palace_n of_o the_o city_n which_o on_o that_o account_n the_o historian_n attribute_v to_o more_o than_o natural_a cause_n such_o commodi_fw-la might_n that_o be_v which_o come_v the_o near_a of_o any_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o to_o that_o fire_n we_o this_o day_n lament_v the_o effect_n of_o i_o mean_v that_o c_o at_o constantinople_n which_o happen_v 21._o a._n d._n 465._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n it_o break_v forth_o by_o the_o water_n side_n and_o rage_v with_o that_o horrible_a fury_n for_o four_o day_n together_o that_o it_o burn_v down_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o be_v so_o little_a capable_a of_o resistance_n that_o as_o 13._o evagrius_n tell_v we_o the_o strong_a house_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v so_o much_o dry_v stubble_n before_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o whole_a city_n be_v as_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o miserable_a and_o doleful_a spectacle_n so_o that_o as_o 1._o baronius_n express_v it_o that_o city_n which_o before_o be_v account_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n be_v maâ—…_n like_a unto_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n such_o likewise_o d_o may_v those_o two_o great_a fire_n have_v be_v which_o have_v former_o burn_v down_o great_a part_n of_o the_o then_o city_n of_o london_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o come_v near_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o this_o consider_v how_o much_o big_a the_o habitation_n of_o the_o city_n be_v now_o and_o how_o much_o great_a the_o riches_n of_o it_o then_o can_v be_v imagine_v at_o those_o time_n how_o great_a must_v we_o conceive_v the_o force_n of_o this_o fire_n to_o have_v be_v which_o have_v at_o first_o get_v a_o head_n where_o there_o be_v little_a mean_n of_o resist_v it_o and_o much_o fuel_n to_o increase_v it_o from_o thence_o it_o speed_n itself_o both_o with_o and_o against_o the_o wind_n till_o it_o have_v gain_v so_o considerable_a a_o force_n that_o it_o despise_v all_o the_o resistance_n e_o can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o building_n which_o stand_v in_o its_o way_n and_o when_o it_o have_v once_o subdue_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o tall_a of_o they_o it_o than_o roar_v like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v its_o way_n through_o all_o the_o lesser_a obstacle_n and_o may_v have_v go_v on_o so_o far_o till_o it_o have_v lay_v this_o city_n level_a with_o a_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o have_v not_o he_o who_o set_v the_o bound_n to_o the_o ocean_n and_o say_v thus_o far_o shall_v thou_o go_v and_o no_o far_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o have_v yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o rage_n of_o it_o as_o any_o which_o have_v be_v consume_v before_o 3._o the_o severity_n of_o it_o will_v yet_o more_o appear_v from_o all_o the_o dread_a full_a circumstance_n which_o attend_v and_o follow_v it_o can_v you_o suppose_v yourselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o city_n which_o be_v
we_o shall_v be_v so_o near_o a_o final_a subversion_n and_o utter_a desolation_n as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v when_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o yet_o the_o method_n god_n have_v use_v with_o we_o seem_v to_o bode_v very_o ill_o in_o case_n d_o we_o do_v not_o at_o last_o return_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v here_o deliver_v as_o the_o course_n god_n use_v to_o reclaim_v the_o israelite_n but_o to_o what_o be_v report_v by_o the_o most_o faithful_a hisiorian_n of_o those_o time_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o step_n that_o god_n make_v before_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n for_o brit._n gildas_n tell_v we_o the_o decay_n of_o it_o begin_v by_o civil_a war_n among_o themselves_o and_o high_a discontent_n remain_v as_o the_o consequent_n of_o they_o after_o this_o a_o universal_a decay_n and_o poverty_n among_o they_o after_o that_o nay_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o war_n with_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n their_o inveterate_a enemy_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v they_o a_o little_a breathe_a e_o space_n but_o they_o return_v to_o their_o luxury_n and_o other_o sin_n again_o then_o god_n send_v among_o they_o a_o consume_a pestilence_n which_o destroy_v a_o incredible_a number_n of_o people_n when_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v those_o who_o they_o trust_v most_o to_o betray_v they_o and_o rebel_v against_o they_o by_o who_o mean_n not_o only_o the_o city_n a_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n but_o the_o whole_a island_n be_v turn_v almost_o into_o one_o continue_a flame_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o which_o at_o last_o be_v that_o their_o country_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o desolation_n the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n drive_v out_o or_o destroy_v and_o their_o former_a servant_n but_o now_o their_o bitter_a enemy_n possess_v their_o habitation_n may_v god_n avert_v the_o omen_n from_o we_o at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v smart_v by_o civil_a war_n and_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o they_o we_o yet_o complain_v of_o great_a discontent_n and_o poverty_n as_o great_a as_o they_o we_o have_v inveterate_a enemy_n combine_v abroad_o against_o we_o we_o have_v very_o late_o suffer_v under_o a_o pestilence_n as_o great_a almost_o as_o any_o we_o read_v of_o b_o and_o now_o the_o great_a city_n of_o our_o nation_n burn_v down_o by_o a_o dreadful_a fire_n and_o what_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n mean_v and_o what_o will_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o be_v though_o that_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o heaven_n yet_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v if_o it_o be_v not_o our_o speedy_a amendment_n it_o may_v be_v our_o ruin_n and_o they_o who_o think_v that_o incredible_a let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o two_o year_n since_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o altogether_o as_o improbable_a that_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o two_o succeed_a year_n above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o plague_n in_o london_n and_o other_o place_n and_o the_o city_n itself_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o if_o our_o fear_n c_o do_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a our_o sin_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o these_o be_v but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o great_a calamity_n in_o case_n there_o be_v not_o a_o timely_a reformation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o although_o god_n may_v give_v we_o some_o intermission_n of_o punishment_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o may_v as_o the_o roman_a consul_n express_v it_o pay_v we_o intercalatae_fw-la poenae_fw-la usuram_fw-la that_o which_o may_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o his_o abatement_n and_o give_v we_o full_a measure_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o sin_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o which_o lead_v to_o the_o three_o particular_a 3._o the_o cause_n move_v god_n to_o so_o much_o severity_n in_o his_o judgement_n d_o which_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v against_o he_o so_o this_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a account_n of_o all_o god_n punishment_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n amos_n 1._o 3._o for_o three_o transgression_n of_o damascus_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o gaza_n v_o 6._o of_o tyrus_n v_o 9_o of_o edom_n v_o 11._o of_o ammon_n v_o 13._o moab_n ch_n 2._o 1._o judah_n v_o 4._o and_o at_o last_o israel_n v_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o that_o when_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o transgression_n which_o be_v general_o suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v e_o by_o the_o three_o transgression_n and_o the_o four_o he_o do_v particular_o threaten_v to_o send_v a_o fire_n among_o they_o to_o consume_v the_o house_n and_o the_o palace_n of_o their_o city_n so_o to_o damascus_n chap._n 1._o 4._o to_o gaza_n v_o 7._o to_o tyrus_n v_o 10._o to_o edom_n v_o 12._o to_o ammon_n v_o 14._o to_o moab_n ch_n 2._o v._n 2._o to_o judah_n v_o 5._o i_o will_v send_v a_o fire_n upon_o judah_n a_o and_o it_o shall_v devour_v the_o palace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o israel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n this_o be_v a_o judgement_n then_o which_o when_o it_o come_v in_o its_o fury_n give_v we_o notice_n to_o how_o great_a a_o height_n our_o sin_n be_v rise_v especial_o when_o it_o have_v so_o many_o dreadful_a forerunner_n as_o it_o have_v in_o israel_n and_o have_v have_v among_o ourselves_o when_o the_o red_a horse_n have_v march_v furious_o before_o it_o all_o bloody_a with_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n and_o the_o pale_a horse_n have_v follow_v after_o the_o other_o with_o death_n upon_o his_o back_n and_o the_o grave_a at_o his_o heel_n and_o after_o both_o these_o those_o come_v out_o of_o who_o mouth_n issue_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n it_o be_v then_o time_n for_o the_o b_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o repent_v of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v our_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o impute_v these_o great_a calamity_n to_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o our_o sin_n and_o thereby_o we_o hinder_v ourselves_o from_o the_o true_a remedy_n because_o we_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o distemper_n though_o god_n have_v not_o send_v prophet_n among_o we_o to_o tell_v we_o for_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n i_o will_v send_v such_o and_o such_o judgement_n upon_o you_o yet_o where_o we_o observe_v the_o parallel_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n agreeable_a with_o what_o we_o find_v record_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o those_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o the_o antecedent_n but_o the_o cause_n c_o of_o those_o punishment_n which_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o that_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o any_o particular_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o upon_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o great_a the_o mercy_n be_v which_o any_o people_n enjoy_v the_o soon_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n fill_v up_o and_o the_o severe_a be_v the_o judgement_n when_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o this_o our_o prophet_n give_v a_o account_n of_o chap._n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o your_o iniquity_n so_o do_v god_n punish_v tyre_n and_o damascus_n as_o well_o d_o as_o israel_n and_o judah_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v punish_v they_o soon_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o more_o severe_o i_o wish_v we_o can_v be_v bring_v once_o to_o consider_v what_o influence_n piety_n and_o virtue_n have_v upon_o the_o good_a of_o a_o nation_n if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o live_v better_a ourselves_o but_o our_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n may_v flourish_v more_o than_o otherwise_o we_o be_v like_a to_o see_v it_o do_v which_o be_v a_o truth_n have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v among_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o age_n that_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a historian_n though_o of_o no_o very_o severe_a life_n himself_o yet_o impute_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n not_o to_o chance_n or_o fortune_n or_o some_o unhide_a cause_n which_o e_o the_o atheism_n of_o our_o age_n will_v present_o do_v but_o to_o the_o general_a looseness_n of_o man_n life_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v the_o grave_a observation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o brave_a 33._o captain_n ever_o the_o roman_a state_n have_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o state_n to_o be_v happy_a stantibus_fw-la
often_o do_v yet_o he_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o community_n of_o man_n can_v a_o never_o be_v punish_v but_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v often_o discover_v itself_o in_o these_o common_a calamity_n to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o let_v man_n see_v that_o neither_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o associate_n nor_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o design_n nor_o the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o council_n can_v secure_v they_o from_o the_o omnipotent_a arm_n of_o divine_a justice_n when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n but_o when_o he_o do_v all_o this_o yet_o his_o love_a kindness_n do_v he_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o they_o for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o judgement_n b_o he_o be_v please_v to_o remember_v mercy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n in_o the_o text_n for_o when_o god_n be_v overthrow_v city_n yet_o he_o pluck_v the_o inhabitant_n as_o firebrand_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a and_o so_o i_o come_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o the_o mixture_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o it_o and_o you_o be_v as_o a_o firebrand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a that_o note_n two_o thing_n the_o nearness_n they_o be_v in_o to_o the_o danger_n and_o the_o unexpectedness_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o 1._o the_o nearness_n they_o be_v in_o to_o the_o danger_n quasi_fw-la torris_n c_o cujus_fw-la jam_fw-la magna_fw-la pars_fw-la absumpta_fw-la est_fw-la as_o some_o paraphrase_n it_o like_o a_o brand_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v already_o consume_v by_o fire_n which_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o escape_n so_o joshua_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n zech._n 3._o 2._o and_o to_o this_o st._n hierom_n upon_o this_o place_n applies_z that_o difficult_a passage_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n note_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o and_o how_o hardly_o they_o they_o shall_v escape_v and_o be_v not_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n and_o all_o of_o we_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o other_o who_o house_n escape_v so_o near_o the_o flame_n d_o as_o firebrand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a when_o the_o fire_n come_v on_o in_o its_o rage_n and_o sury_n as_o though_o it_o will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n have_v devour_v all_o before_o it_o that_o not_o only_o this_o whole_a city_n but_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v escape_v untouched_a be_v all_o circumstance_n consider_v a_o wonderful_a expression_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o much_o severity_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o fire_n to_o go_v on_o to_o have_v consume_v the_o remainder_n of_o our_o church_n and_o house_n and_o lay_v this_o city_n even_o with_o the_o other_o in_o one_o continue_a heap_n of_o ruin_n we_o must_v have_v say_v just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a e_o in_o all_o thy_o judgement_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v admire_v his_o patience_n in_o spare_v we_o so_o long_o than_o complain_v of_o this_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v we_o at_o last_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o occasion_n this_o day_n with_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n to_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o the_o flame_n for_o even_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o london_n themselves_o who_o have_v suffer_v most_o in_o this_o calamity_n have_v cause_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o be_v escape_v themselves_o though_o it_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n report_n of_o joshua_n the_o highpriest_n when_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o chaldean_n with_o their_o clothes_n burn_v about_o they_o though_o their_o habitation_n be_v consume_v and_o their_o loss_n otherwise_o may_v be_v too_o great_a yet_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o much_o danger_n by_o the_o flame_n and_o the_o press_n of_o people_n so_o very_a few_o shall_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n aught_o to_o be_v own_v by_o they_o and_o we_o as_o a_o b_o miraculous_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o his_o holy_a name_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o so_o great_a a_o preservation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o heavy_a a_o judgement_n 2._o the_o unexpectedness_n of_o such_o a_o deliverance_n they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o their_o own_o skill_n and_o counsel_n nor_o by_o their_o strength_n and_o industry_n but_o by_o he_o who_o by_o his_o mighty_a hand_n do_v pluck_v they_o as_o firebrand_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a though_o we_o own_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o day_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v his_o mercy_n in_o what_o he_o have_v unexpected_o rescue_v from_o the_o c_o fury_n of_o the_o flame_n that_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n the_o residence_n of_o the_o nobility_n the_o house_n of_o parliament_n the_o court_n of_o judicature_n the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v now_o assemble_v and_o several_a other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o place_n and_o habitation_n to_o receive_v those_o who_o be_v burn_v out_o of_o their_o own_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n untouched_a with_o the_o fire_n and_o long_o may_v they_o continue_v so_o ought_v chief_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o not_o only_o command_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o who_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o flame_n obey_v although_o d_o enough_o in_o a_o due_a subordination_n to_o divine_a providence_n can_v never_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o mighty_a care_n and_o industry_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o his_o royal_a holiness_n who_o by_o their_o presence_n and_o encouragement_n inspire_v a_o new_a life_n and_o vigour_n into_o the_o sink_a spirit_n of_o the_o citizen_n whereby_o god_n be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o succeed_v their_o endeavour_n that_o a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o such_o place_n where_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o have_v prevail_v as_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o city_n consume_v by_o it_o o_o let_v we_o not_o then_o frustrate_a the_o design_n of_o so_o much_o severity_n e_o mix_v with_o so_o great_a mercy_n let_v it_o never_o be_v say_v that_o neither_o judgement_n nor_o kindness_n will_v work_v upon_o we_o that_o neither_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o pestilence_n which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n nor_o from_o the_o flame_n which_o shine_v as_o the_o noonday_n will_v awaken_v we_o from_o that_o lethargy_n and_o security_n we_o be_v in_o by_o our_o sin_n but_o a_o let_v god_n take_v what_o course_n he_o please_v with_o we_o we_o be_v the_o same_o incorrigible_a people_n still_o that_o ever_o we_o be_v for_o we_o have_v cause_n enough_o for_o our_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n this_o day_n if_o god_n have_v not_o send_v new_a calamity_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v no_o better_o for_o those_o we_o have_v undergo_v before_o we_o have_v surfeit_v with_o mercy_n and_o grow_v sick_a of_o the_o kindness_n of_o heaven_n to_o we_o and_o when_o god_n have_v make_v we_o smart_v for_o our_o fullness_n and_o wantonness_n than_o we_o grow_v sullen_a and_o murmur_v and_o dispute_v against_o providence_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o reform_v our_o life_n b_o it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n since_o god_n bless_v we_o with_o great_a and_o undeserved_a blessing_n which_o we_o then_o think_v ourselves_o very_o thankful_a for_o but_o if_o we_o have_v be_v real_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v provoke_v he_o who_o bestow_v those_o savour_n upon_o we_o in_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n as_o we_o have_v do_v since_o be_v this_o our_o requital_n to_o he_o for_o restore_v our_o sovereign_n to_o rebel_v the_o more_o against_o heaven_n be_v this_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o remove_v the_o disorder_n of_o church_n and_o state_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o our_o life_n have_v we_o no_o other_o way_n of_o try_v the_o continuance_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o we_o but_o by_o exercise_v his_o patience_n c_o by_o our_o great_a provocation_n as_o though_o we_o have_v resolve_v to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o unthankful_a and_o disobedient_a people_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v thus_o we_o sin_v with_o as_o much_o security_n and_o confidence_n as_o though_o we_o have_v blind_v the_o eye_n or_o bribe_v the_o justice_n or_o
command_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n when_o god_n of_o a_o sudden_a like_o one_o high_o provoke_v draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o destroy_a angel_n and_o by_o it_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o then_o we_o fall_v upon_o our_o knee_n and_o beg_v the_o mercy_n of_o heaven_n that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v spare_v that_o we_o may_v have_v d_o time_n to_o amend_v they_o but_o no_o soon_o do_v our_o fear_n abate_v but_o our_o devotion_n do_v so_o too_o we_o have_v soon_o forget_v the_o promise_n we_o make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o distress_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n too_o true_a of_o we_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v escape_v the_o several_a plague_n which_o so_o many_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o 20._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o band_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o greedy_o suck_v in_o again_o the_o poison_n we_o have_v only_o lay_v down_o while_o we_o be_v beg_v for_o our_o life_n if_o we_o have_v not_o return_v with_o as_o great_a fury_n and_o violence_n e_o as_o ever_o to_o our_o former_a lust_n the_o remove_n of_o one_o judgement_n have_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o come_n on_o of_o another_o for_o the_o grave_n seem_v to_o close_v up_o her_o mouth_n and_o death_n by_o degree_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o stage_n to_o act_v its_o part_n too_o a_o in_o the_o tragedy_n our_o sin_n have_v make_v among_o we_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o then_o provoke_v god_n to_o find_v out_o new_a method_n of_o vengeance_n and_o make_v experiment_n upon_o we_o of_o what_o other_o unheard_a of_o severity_n may_v do_v for_o our_o cure_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o meet_v god_n now_o by_o our_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o he_o by_o our_o serious_a humiliation_n for_o our_o former_a sin_n and_o our_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o return_v no_o more_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o that_o much_o more_o dangerous_a infection_n of_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v cure_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o our_o body_n that_o the_o impure_a flame_n which_o burn_v b_o within_o may_v be_v extinguish_v that_o all_o our_o luxury_n may_v be_v retrench_v our_o debauchery_n punish_v our_o vanity_n take_v away_o our_o careless_a indifferency_n in_o religion_n turn_v into_o a_o great_a seriousness_n both_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o so_o will_v god_n make_v we_o a_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a when_o he_o find_v we_o a_o more_o righteous_a and_o holy_a nation_n so_o will_v god_n succeed_v all_o your_o endeavour_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o people_n who_o you_o represent_v so_o may_v he_o add_v that_o other_o title_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o you_o have_v deserve_v for_o your_o country_n good_a to_o make_v you_o repairer_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o city_n as_o c_o well_o as_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o restorer_n of_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o so_o may_v that_o city_n which_o now_o sit_v solitary_a like_o a_o widow_n have_v her_o tear_n wipe_v off_o and_o her_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n restore_v unto_o she_o yea_o so_o may_v her_o present_a ruin_n in_o which_o she_o now_o lie_v bury_v be_v only_o the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o more_o joyful_a resurrection_n in_o which_o though_o the_o body_n may_v remain_v the_o same_o the_o quality_n may_v be_v so_o alter_v that_o its_o present_a desolation_n may_v be_v only_o the_o put_n off_o its_o former_a inconvenience_n weakness_n and_o deformity_n that_o it_o may_v rise_v with_o great_a glory_n strength_n and_o proportion_n and_o to_o all_o her_o other_o quality_n may_v that_o of_o d_o incorruption_n be_v add_v too_o at_o least_o till_o the_o general_a conflagration_n and_o i_o know_v your_o great_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n will_v take_v care_n that_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o ruin_n may_v not_o likewise_o suffer_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o orphan_n and_o widow_n but_o that_o its_o foundation_n may_v be_v settle_v upon_o justice_n and_o piety_n that_o there_o be_v no_o complain_v in_o the_o street_n for_o want_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o in_o the_o city_n for_o want_v of_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n for_o want_n of_o a_o settle_a maintenance_n that_o those_o who_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o they_o may_v never_o e_o be_v tempt_v to_o betray_v their_o conscience_n to_o gain_v a_o livelihood_n nor_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o faction_n humour_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o thus_o when_o the_o city_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o may_v it_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n of_o loyalty_n towards_o a_o our_o gracious_a king_n and_o his_o successor_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n of_o sobriety_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n till_o not_o city_n and_o country_n only_o but_o the_o world_n and_o time_n itself_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o b_o c_o d_o e_o sermon_n ii_o ii_o a_o b_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n march_z 13._o 1665_o 9_o prov_n fourteen_o ix_o c_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n when_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v contrive_v d_o and_o by_o a_o power_n and_o goodness_n as_o infinite_a as_o his_o wisdom_n have_v perfect_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o a_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o may_v comprehend_v the_o design_n of_o his_o wisdom_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o employ_v itself_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o power_n the_o being_n pure_o intellectual_a be_v too_o high_o raise_v by_o their_o own_o order_n and_o creation_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o e_o those_o who_o nature_n can_v reach_v no_o high_o than_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o discover_v the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o service_n but_o a_o conjunction_n of_o both_o these_o together_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o a_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o be_v which_o may_v at_o once_o command_v this_o low_a world_n and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o make_v it_o not_o as_o though_o this_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mere_o raise_v for_o man_n to_o please_v his_o fancy_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o or_o to_o exercise_v his_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n design_v for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n but_o that_o by_o frequent_a reflection_n on_o the_o author_n of_o his_o be_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o great_a love_n and_o admiration_n of_o he_o so_o that_o the_o most_o natural_a part_n of_o religion_n lie_v in_o the_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n we_o owe_v to_o that_o excellent_a and_o supreme_a be_v who_o b_o have_v show_v so_o particular_a a_o kindness_n to_o man_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o unexpressible_a that_o some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o pride_n and_o affectation_n of_o a_o great_a height_n as_o envy_v at_o the_o felicity_n and_o power_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v occasion_n enough_o for_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o kindness_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o great_a in_o it_o as_o can_v not_o but_o lay_v a_o indispensable_a obligation_n on_o all_o mankind_n to_o perpetual_a gratitude_n and_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o suppose_v that_o c_o affront_v and_o injury_n be_v the_o most_o suitable_a return_n for_o the_o most_o oblige_a favour_n that_o the_o first_o duty_n of_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v to_o destroy_v his_o parent_n that_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o kindness_n receive_v be_v to_o commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n as_o that_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o be_v and_o all_o
all_o his_o evil_a action_n which_o be_v the_o liberty_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o as_o any_o person_n assert_v or_o contend_v for_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a experience_n of_o it_o than_o now_o he_o have_v so_o that_o either_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o know_v when_o his_o choice_n be_v free_a or_o if_o d_o it_o may_v be_v know_v the_o constant_a experience_n of_o all_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v so_o now_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o most_o intemperate_a person_n to_o believe_v when_o the_o most_o please_a temptation_n to_o lust_n or_o gluttony_n be_v present_v to_o he_o that_o no_o consideration_n whatever_o can_v restrain_v his_o appetite_n or_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o brutish_a inclination_n will_v not_o the_o sudden_a though_o groundless_a apprehension_n of_o poison_n in_o the_o cup_n make_v the_o drunkard_n heart_n to_o ache_v and_o hand_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o let_v fall_v the_o suppose_a fatal_a mixture_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o jollity_n and_o excess_n how_o often_o have_v person_n who_o have_v e_o design_v the_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o other_o when_o all_o opportunity_n have_v fall_v out_o beyond_o their_o expectation_n for_o accomplish_v their_o end_n through_o some_o sudden_a thought_n which_o have_v surprise_v they_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a act_n be_v divert_v from_o their_o intend_a purpose_n do_v ever_o any_o yet_o a_o imagine_v that_o the_o charm_n of_o beauty_n and_o allurement_n of_o lust_n be_v so_o irresistible_a that_o if_o man_n know_v before_o hand_n they_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o the_o embrace_n of_o a_o adulterous_a bed_n they_o can_v not_o yet_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n to_o it_o if_o then_o some_o consideration_n which_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n from_o all_o the_o object_n which_o be_v present_v to_o he_o may_v quite_o hinder_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v in_o josephs_n resist_v the_o importunate_a caress_n of_o his_o mistress_n what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o man_n be_v a_o mere_a machine_n move_v only_o as_o outward_a object_n determine_v he_o and_o if_o the_o consideration_n b_o of_o present_a fear_n and_o danger_n may_v divert_v man_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o evil_a action_n shall_v not_o the_o far_o more_o weighty_a consideration_n of_o eternity_n have_v at_o least_o a_o equal_a if_o not_o a_o far_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o man_n mind_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o everlasting_a misery_n be_v a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o it_o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n in_o our_o esteem_n and_o value_n that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v ourselves_o those_o sensual_a pleasure_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o which_o we_o will_v renounce_v for_o some_o present_a danger_n be_v the_o flame_n of_o another_o world_n such_o paint_a fire_n that_o they_o deserve_v only_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o not_o serious_o consider_v by_o we_o c_o fond_a man_n be_v thou_o only_o free_a to_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v thyself_o a_o strange_a fatality_n indeed_o when_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v mean_a and_o trivial_a shall_v determine_v thy_o choice_n when_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n be_v therefore_o less_o regard_v because_o they_o be_v such_o have_v thou_o no_o other_o plea_n for_o thyself_o but_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v fatal_a thou_o have_v no_o reason_n then_o to_o believe_v but_o that_o thy_o misery_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o but_o if_o thou_o own_v a_o god_n and_o providence_n assure_v thyself_o that_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o mere_a title_n of_o his_o honour_n but_o the_o real_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o great_a d_o day_n will_v then_o call_v the_o sinner_n to_o account_v not_o only_o for_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n but_o for_o offer_v to_o lay_v the_o imputation_n of_o they_o upon_o himself_o for_o if_o the_o great_a abhorrency_n of_o man_n evil_a way_n the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n the_o severity_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o exactness_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o great_a care_n use_v to_o reclaim_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o high_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n may_v be_v any_o vindication_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n now_o and_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o our_o evil_a action_n upon_o ourselves_o as_o to_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o our_o good_a unto_o himself_o e_o alone_o 2._o the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n those_o who_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v free_a enough_o to_o do_v their_o soul_n mischief_n and_o yet_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o find_v nothing_o more_o ready_a to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o than_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o man_n composition_n a_o and_o the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o world_n if_o god_n have_v design_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v lead_v a_o life_n free_a from_o sin_n why_o do_v he_o confine_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o a_o body_n so_o apt_a to_o taint_v and_o pollute_v it_o but_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o thus_o find_v fault_n with_o thy_o maker_n be_v not_o his_o kindness_n the_o great_a in_o not_o only_o give_v thou_o a_o soul_n capable_a of_o enjoy_v himself_o but_o such_o a_o habitation_n for_o it_o here_o which_o by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o its_o contrivance_n the_o number_n and_o usefulness_n of_o its_o part_n may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o domestic_a testimony_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o its_o maker_n be_v not_o such_o a_o conjunction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n b_o necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o dominion_n which_o god_n design_v man_n for_o over_o the_o creature_n endue_v only_o with_o sense_n and_o motion_n and_o if_o we_o suppose_v this_o life_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o trial_n in_o order_n to_o a_o better_a as_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o proper_a to_o such_o a_o state_n than_o to_o have_v the_o soul_n constant_o employ_v in_o the_o government_n of_o those_o sensual_a inclination_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o body_n in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o the_o proper_a exercise_n of_o that_o virtue_n consist_v which_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o future_a happiness_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o such_o a_o composition_n the_o difference_n can_v never_o have_v be_v see_v between_o c_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n i_o e._n between_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o empire_n of_o reason_n assist_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o religion_n over_o all_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o such_o who_o dethrone_v their_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o slave_n to_o every_o lust_n that_o will_v command_v they_o and_o if_o man_n willing_o subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o rule_v they_o have_v none_o to_o blame_v but_o themselves_o for_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o excuse_n at_o all_o that_o this_o through_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o mankind_n be_v grow_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o great_a a_o tyrant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o it_o if_o god_n d_o have_v command_v we_o to_o comply_v with_o all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v sober_a righteous_a and_o good_a we_o must_v have_v live_v in_o another_o age_n than_o we_o live_v in_o to_o have_v excuse_v these_o two_o command_n from_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o have_v forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o the_o soft_a and_o easy_a compliance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n as_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o be_v he_o have_v offer_v we_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o that_o spirit_n of_o he_o 4._o which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o world_n he_o have_v promise_v we_o those_o weapon_n e_o whereby_o we_o may_v withstand_v the_o torrent_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n with_o far_o great_a success_n than_o the_o old_a cragii_n gaul_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o the_o inundation_n of_o their_o country_n who_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v drown_v with_o their_o arm_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o we_o to_o be_v so_o because_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o resistance_n but_o we_o understand_v the_o danger_n before_o hand_n if_o we_o once_o forsake_v the_o strict_a
ignorance_n or_o rebuke_n for_o their_o pride_n or_o denounce_v woe_n against_o for_o their_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n these_o be_v they_o who_o instead_o c_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n persecute_v he_o instead_o of_o follow_v he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o compass_v it_o they_o reproach_n and_o defame_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v real_o as_o bad_a as_o themselves_o and_o although_o the_o people_n may_v not_o present_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v concern_v he_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v at_o least_o be_v keep_v in_o suspense_n by_o it_o they_o endeavour_v to_o fasten_v the_o black_a calumny_n upon_o he_o and_o suit_v they_o with_o all_o imaginable_a art_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o those_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o if_o any_o appear_v zealous_a for_o the_o present_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n d_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o for_o pay_v the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n they_o owe_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n which_o then_o govern_v they_o to_o they_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o factious_a and_o seditious_a person_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n as_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o though_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o country_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o ambition_n and_o vain_a glory_n which_o make_v he_o gather_v disciple_n and_o preach_v to_o multitude_n that_o none_o can_v foretell_v what_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o such_o new_a doctrine_n may_v be_v if_o not_o timely_o suppress_v and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o severe_o punish_v thus_o to_o the_o prudent_a and_o cautious_a reason_n e_o of_o state_n be_v pretend_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o enmity_n to_o christ._n but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v impatient_a of_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o watch_v for_o any_o opportunity_n to_o cast_v it_o off_o they_o suggest_v the_o mighty_a improbability_n of_o ever_o obtain_v any_o deliverance_n by_o a_o person_n so_o mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a as_o our_o saviour_n appear_v a_o among_o they_o and_o that_o sure_o god_n who_o deliver_v their_o forefather_n of_o old_a from_o a_o bondage_n not_o great_a than_o they_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n do_v never_o intend_v the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n by_o one_o of_o obscure_a parentage_n mean_v education_n and_o of_o no_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o great_a man_n they_o need_v no_o more_o than_o bid_v they_o behold_v the_o train_n of_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v general_o poor_a the_o more_o numerous_a they_o be_v the_o more_o mouth_n they_o may_v see_v open_a and_o ready_a to_o devour_v the_o estate_n of_o those_o who_o be_v above_o they_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n they_o bid_v consider_v what_o will_v become_v of_o b_o they_o all_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v abrogate_a by_o which_o their_o interest_n be_v uphold_v for_o if_o the_o temple_n fall_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o stand_v but_o the_o grand_a difficulty_n be_v among_o the_o people_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v possess_v with_o so_o high_a a_o opinion_n of_o he_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o miracle_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o conversation_n that_o unless_o they_o can_v insinuate_v into_o their_o mind_n some_o effectual_a prejudices_fw-la against_o these_o all_o their_o other_o attempt_n be_v like_a to_o be_v vain_a and_o unsuccessful_a if_o therefore_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o be_v surprise_v by_o his_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o ravish_v by_o his_o doctrine_n c_o when_o they_o see_v he_o raise_v the_o dead_a restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a cure_v the_o deaf_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o cast_v out_o devil_n out_o of_o possess_v person_n they_o tell_v they_o present_o that_o these_o be_v the_o common_a art_n of_o impostor_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v easy_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o magic_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n if_o any_o be_v admirer_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a rigour_n and_o austerity_n as_o the_o people_n general_o be_v when_o man_n religion_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o sourness_n of_o their_o countenance_n the_o length_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o distance_n they_o keep_v from_o other_o person_n d_o these_o they_o bid_v especial_o beware_v of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n for_o he_o condemn_v all_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n all_o mortification_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n that_o he_o sink_v all_o religion_n into_o short_a prayer_n and_o dull_a morality_n that_o his_o conversation_n be_v not_o among_o the_o person_n of_o any_o reputation_n for_o piety_n but_o among_o publican_n and_o sinner_n that_o nothing_o extraordinary_a appear_v in_o his_o life_n that_o his_o action_n be_v like_o other_o man_n and_o his_o company_n none_o of_o the_o best_a and_o his_o behaviour_n among_o they_o with_o too_o great_a a_o freedom_n for_o a_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o holiness_n e_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o most_o perfect_a innocency_n can_v not_o escape_v the_o venom_n of_o malicious_a tongue_n but_o the_o less_o it_o enter_v the_o more_o they_o be_v enrage_v and_o make_v up_o what_o want_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o calumny_n by_o their_o diligence_n in_o spread_v they_o a_o as_o though_o their_o mouth_n indeed_o have_v â—â—en_o open_a sepulcher_n by_o the_o noisome_a vapour_n which_o come_v out_o of_o they_o and_o we_o may_v well_o think_v no_o less_o a_o poison_n than_o that_o of_o asp_n can_v be_v under_o their_o lip_n which_o so_o secret_o and_o yet_o so_o mischievous_o convey_v itself_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n the_o only_a advantage_n which_o malice_n have_v against_o the_o great_a virtue_n be_v that_o the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o less_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o petty_a art_n which_o be_v use_v against_o it_o and_o will_v not_o bring_v its_o own_o innocency_n so_o much_o into_o suspicion_n as_o to_o make_v any_o long_a apology_n for_o itself_o for_o to_o a_o noble_a and_o generous_a spirit_n assault_v b_o rather_o by_o noise_n and_o clamour_n than_o any_o solid_a reason_n or_o force_v of_o argument_n neglect_n and_o disdain_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a weapon_n of_o defence_n for_o where_o malice_n be_v only_o impertinent_a and_o troublesome_a a_o punctual_a answer_n seem_v next_o to_o a_o confession_n but_o although_o innocency_n need_v no_o defence_n as_o to_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o the_o advantage_n it_o have_v of_o do_v good_a to_o mankind_n that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o it_o real_o be_v which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o its_o reputation_n be_v clear_v from_o the_o malicious_a aspersion_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o it_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n though_o he_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o c_o use_v the_o same_o diligence_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o himself_o which_o his_o enemy_n do_v in_o the_o defamation_n of_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v it_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o reception_n of_o his_o doctrine_n among_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a and_o tractable_a part_n of_o his_o auditor_n he_o sometime_o by_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o reply_n sometime_o by_o the_o suddenness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o his_o question_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o plain_a force_n of_o argument_n and_o reason_n baffle_v his_o adversary_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v they_o think_v it_o best_o for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v quiet_a this_o be_v to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o throw_v off_o their_o reproach_n as_o d_o fast_o as_o their_o malice_n can_v invent_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o they_o by_o such_o weak_a attempt_n to_o obscure_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o innocency_n as_o for_o the_o spot_n which_o astonomer_n discern_v near_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n ever_o to_o eclipse_v the_o light_n of_o it_o so_o that_o all_o those_o thin_a mist_n which_o envy_n and_o detraction_n raise_v at_o his_o first_o appearance_n and_o those_o grosser_n vapour_n which_o arise_v from_o their_o open_a enmity_n when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o great_a height_n do_v but_o add_v a_o bright_a lustre_n to_o his_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v see_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o machination_n of_o his_o enemy_n his_o innocency_n break_v forth_o like_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o e_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n but_o it_o please_v god_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o man_n mind_n so_o to_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o as_o they_o be_v never_o so_o clear_a but_o man_n of_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a spirit_n will_v
of_o those_o who_o dare_v pass_v sentence_n where_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o their_o power_n to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n nor_o if_o it_o be_v to_o call_v he_o in_o question_n for_o his_o proceed_n with_o man_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o love_v to_o be_v condemn_v what_o it_o can_v comprehend_v and_o there_o needs_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n give_v concern_v the_o many_o dispute_n in_o the_o world_n about_o divine_a providence_n than_o that_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o we_o be_v not_o but_o will_v fain_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o while_o man_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a they_o will_v be_v always_o quarrel_v and_o those_o who_o contend_v the_o most_o d_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o other_o to_o see_v when_o they_o know_v themselves_o they_o do_v not_o nay_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a but_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o in_o it_o than_o their_o sense_n be_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o he_o who_o can_v not_o otherwise_o confute_v the_o philosopher_n argument_n against_o motion_n but_o by_o move_v before_o he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o most_o certain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o cavil_n of_o man_n who_o employ_v their_o wit_n to_o do_v it_o and_o certain_o those_o ought_v not_o to_o stagger_v man_n faith_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o consequence_n which_o will_v not_o at_o all_o move_v they_o in_o other_o e_o thing_n but_o at_o last_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o man_n who_o love_v to_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o wit_n in_o this_o age_n of_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o providence_n a_o future_a state_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o will_v see_v no_o further_o a_o reason_n to_o embrace_v than_o as_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n they_o live_v in_o but_o if_o we_o demand_v what_o mighty_a reason_n they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o against_o a_o religion_n so_o holy_a and_o innocent_a in_o its_o design_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o well_o contrive_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o and_o another_o life_n so_o full_o attest_v to_o come_v from_o god_n by_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n so_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o unquestionable_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o first_o delivery_n of_o it_o the_o utmost_a they_o can_v pretend_v against_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v b_o build_v upon_o such_o a_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v too_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o civil_a interest_n of_o man_n and_o the_o design_n ineffectual_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o removal_n therefore_o of_o these_o cavil_n against_o our_o religion_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n in_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n or_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o design_n he_o come_v upon_o 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o civil_a interest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o tend_v c_o high_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o 3_o that_o the_o design_n he_o come_v upon_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o most_o effectual_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o mankind_n for_o clear_v the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n 2._o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o what_o it_o be_v which_o his_o enemy_n do_v most_o object_n against_o he_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n which_o have_v be_v always_o the_o great_a offence_n to_o the_o admirer_n of_o the_o pomp_n and_o d_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o make_v his_o progress_n into_o this_o low_a world_n they_o can_v imagine_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n must_v have_v be_v dispatch_v before_o to_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o reception_n that_o all_o the_o sovereign_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n must_v have_v be_v summon_v to_o give_v their_o attendance_n and_o pay_v their_o homage_n to_o he_o that_o their_o sceptre_n must_v have_v be_v immediate_o lay_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o universal_a monarchy_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o son_n of_o e_o god_n that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v bow_v down_o at_o his_o presence_n to_o show_v their_o obeisance_n to_o he_o the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o shake_v for_o fear_n at_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o all_o the_o cloud_n shall_v clap_v together_o in_o one_o universal_a thunder_n to_o welcome_v his_o appearance_n and_o tell_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n what_o cause_n a_o they_o have_v to_o fear_v he_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n obey_v that_o the_o sea_n shall_v run_v out_o of_o its_o wont_a course_n with_o amazement_n and_o horror_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a hide_v itself_o in_o the_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v shrink_v in_o their_o head_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o vast_a place_n of_o the_o deep_a so_o that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v foretell_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 6._o that_o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n bring_v low_a the_o crooked_a make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n smooth_a and_o all_o flesh_n see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o the_o sun_n for_o a_o b_o time_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n withdraw_v her_o light_n to_o let_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n understand_v that_o a_o glory_n infinite_o great_a than_o they_o do_v now_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n they_o can_v not_o imagine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bear_v without_o the_o pang_n and_o throw_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o appear_v as_o for_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n to_o disappear_v without_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o when_o instead_o of_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o grandeur_n he_o come_v incognito_o into_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o appearance_n to_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v only_o discover_v c_o to_o a_o few_o silly_a shepherd_n and_o three_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n instead_o of_o choose_v either_o rome_n or_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethleem_n a_o mean_a and_o obscure_a village_n instead_o of_o the_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a palace_n of_o the_o east_n or_o west_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o famous_a he_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o a_o stable_a where_o the_o manger_n be_v his_o cradle_n and_o his_o mother_n the_o only_a attendant_n about_o he_o who_o be_v herself_o none_o of_o the_o great_a person_n of_o the_o court_n nor_o of_o any_o fame_n in_o the_o country_n but_o be_v only_o rich_a in_o her_o genealogy_n and_o honourable_a in_o her_o pedigree_n and_o according_a to_o the_o d_o obscurity_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v his_o education_n too_o his_o youth_n be_v not_o spend_v in_o the_o imperial_a court_n at_o rome_n nor_o in_o the_o school_n of_o philosopher_n at_o athens_n nor_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o great_a rabbi_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o nazareth_n a_o place_n of_o mean_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n where_o he_o be_v remarkable_a for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o virtue_n proper_a to_o his_o age_n modesty_n humility_n and_o obedience_n all_o which_o he_o exercise_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o his_o great_a kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n be_v mighty_o surprise_v when_o at_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n he_o begin_v to_o discover_v himself_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v and_o the_o authority_n which_o e_o he_o speak_v with_o and_o although_o the_o ray_n of_o his_o divinity_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o through_o the_o cloud_n he_o have_v hitherto_o disguise_v himself_o in_o yet_o he_o persist_v still_o in_o the_o same_o course_n of_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n take_v care_n of_o other_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o himself_o feed_v other_o by_o a_o miracle_n and_o fast_v himself_o a_o to_o one_o
reason_n to_o disobey_v when_o there_o be_v a_o apprehension_n that_o may_v make_v more_o for_o his_o advantage_n but_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o obedience_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o concernment_n of_o another_o life_n no_o hope_n of_o interest_n in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v think_v to_o balance_v the_o loss_n which_o may_v come_v by_o such_o a_o breach_n of_o duty_n in_o that_o to_o come_v so_o that_o no_o person_n do_v so_o dangerous_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o civil_a government_n as_o those_o who_o magnify_v that_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n none_o so_o effectual_o secure_v they_o as_o those_o who_o give_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o by_o do_v so_o b_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o practice_n be_v agreeable_a as_o long_o as_o christianity_n preserve_v its_o primitive_a honour_n in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o far_o be_v man_n then_o from_o make_v their_o zeal_n for_o religion_n a_o pretence_n to_o rebellion_n that_o though_o christianity_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n then_o in_o vogue_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o know_v of_o no_o other_o way_n of_o promote_a it_o but_o by_o patience_n humility_n meekness_n prayer_n for_o their_o persecutor_n and_o tear_n when_o they_o see_v they_o obstinate_a so_o far_o be_v they_o then_o from_o soment_v c_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n concern_v the_o prince_n and_o governor_n they_o live_v under_o that_o though_o they_o be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o prince_n yet_o they_o charge_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o strict_a manner_n as_o they_o love_v their_o religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o as_o they_o value_v their_o soul_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o so_o far_o be_v they_o then_o from_o give_v the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n undeâ—_n the_o pretence_n of_o any_o power_n give_v to_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o any_o to_o think_v they_o mean_v it_o unless_o we_o suppose_v d_o the_o apostle_n such_o mighty_a politician_n that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a bid_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n though_o a_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n whatever_o he_o be_v as_o the_o father_n interpret_v it_o yea_o so_o constant_a and_o uniform_a be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o obedience_n in_o all_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o no_o one_o instance_n can_v be_v produce_v of_o any_o usurpation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o title_n from_o christ_n or_o any_o disobedience_n to_o their_o authority_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o promote_a christianity_n through_o all_o those_o time_n e_o wherein_o christianity_n the_o most_o flourish_v or_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o most_o persecute_a and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o we_o in_o these_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v be_v christian_n on_o the_o same_o term_n which_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o scandal_n raise_v by_o the_o degeneracy_n a_o of_o man_n upon_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o peaceable_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n as_o though_o that_o be_v unquiet_a and_o troublesome_a because_o so_o many_o have_v be_v so_o who_o have_v make_v show_n of_o it_o but_o let_v their_o pretence_n be_v never_o so_o great_a to_o infallibility_n on_o one_o side_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o so_o far_o as_o man_n encourage_v faction_n and_o disobedience_n so_o far_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o he_o show_v his_o great_a wisdom_n in_o contrive_v such_o a_o method_n of_o save_v man_n soul_n in_o another_o world_n as_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o b_o quietness_n of_o this_o and_o though_o this_o wisdom_n may_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o man_n of_o restless_a and_o unpeaceable_a mind_n yet_o i_o will_v be_v still_o justify_v by_o all_o who_o have_v hearty_o embrace_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o who_o be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a as_o that_o wisdom_n be_v and_o such_o and_o only_o such_o be_v the_o child_n of_o it_o 3._o i_o come_v to_o show_v that_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n appearance_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o mean_n be_v very_o suitable_a and_o effectual_a for_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o design_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o mankind_n c_o 1._o that_o the_o design_n itself_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n what_o can_v we_o imagine_v more_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n than_o to_o contrive_v a_o way_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o lapse_v and_o degenerate_a mankind_n who_o more_o fit_a to_o employ_v upon_o such_o a_o message_n as_o this_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o his_o come_n give_v the_o great_a assurance_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o god_n be_v serious_a in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o design_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o success_n of_o it_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v give_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o himself_o and_o withal_o of_o the_o purpose_n he_o come_v d_o about_o than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n show_v who_o he_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversation_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n show_v what_o his_o design_n be_v in_o appear_v among_o man_n for_o they_o be_v all_o manage_v with_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o convince_a mankind_n that_o god_n be_v upon_o term_n of_o mercy_n with_o they_o and_o have_v therefore_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o those_o who_o repent_v but_o eternal_a life_n for_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o what_o be_v there_o now_o we_o can_v imagine_v so_o e_o great_a and_o desirable_a as_o this_o for_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o wisdom_n in_o it_o be_v true_a we_o see_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o may_v do_v in_o the_o method_n of_o divine_a providence_n if_o partiality_n and_o interest_n do_v not_o blind_a our_o eye_n but_o both_o these_o though_o great_a in_o themselves_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o contrivance_n a_o of_o bring_v to_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n man_n who_o have_v fall_v from_o his_o maker_n and_o be_v perish_v in_o his_o own_o folly_n yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o man_n in_o the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n either_o think_v not_o worth_a consider_v or_o consider_v as_o little_a as_o if_o they_o think_v so_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n think_v themselves_o very_o wise_a too_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o tradition_n which_o they_o glory_v in_o and_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o alter_v they_o the_o greek_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o philosophy_n which_o they_o so_o passionate_o admire_v that_o whatever_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o though_o infinite_o more_o certain_a b_o and_o useful_a be_v on_o that_o account_n reject_v by_o they_o the_o roman_n after_o the_o conquest_n of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v grow_v all_o such_o politician_n and_o statesman_n that_o few_o of_o they_o can_v have_v leisure_n to_o think_v of_o another_o world_n who_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o and_o some_o of_o all_o these_o sort_n do_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n which_o make_v so_o many_o so_o little_o think_v of_o or_o admire_v this_o infinite_a discovery_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n nay_o there_o be_v some_o who_o can_v mix_v all_o these_o together_o join_v a_o jewish_a obstinacy_n with_o the_o pride_n and_o self-opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o a_o roman_a unconcernedness_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o c_o another_o life_n and_o yet_o upon_o a_o true_a and_o just_a enquiry_n never_o any_o religion_n can_v be_v find_v which_o can_v more_o full_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o roman_n than_o that_o which_o be_v make_v know_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o
god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n here_o the_o jew_n may_v find_v his_o messiah_n come_v and_o the_o promise_v fulfil_v which_o relate_v to_o he_o here_o the_o greek_a may_v find_v his_o long_a and_o vain_o look_v for_o certainty_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o here_o the_o roman_a may_v see_v a_o religion_n serviceable_a to_o another_o world_n and_o this_o together_o here_o be_v precept_n d_o more_o holy_a promise_v more_o certain_a reward_v more_o desirable_a than_o ever_o the_o wit_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n can_v have_v attain_v to_o here_o be_v institution_n far_o more_o pious_a useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o mankind_n than_o the_o most_o admire_a law_n of_o the_o famous_a legislator_n of_o greece_n or_o rome_n here_o be_v no_o popular_a design_n carry_v on_o no_o vice_n indulge_v for_o the_o public_a interest_n which_o solon_n lycurgus_n and_o plato_n be_v charge_v with_o here_o be_v no_o make_v religion_n a_o mere_a trick_n of_o state_n and_o a_o thing_n only_o useful_a for_o govern_v the_o people_n which_o numa_n and_o the_o great_a man_n at_o rome_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o suspicion_n of_o here_o be_v no_o wrap_v e_o up_o religion_n in_o strange_a figure_n and_o mysterious_a nonsense_n which_o the_o egyptian_n be_v so_o much_o give_v to_o here_o be_v no_o inhumanity_n and_o cruelty_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v no_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n allow_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a mystery_n no_o worship_v of_o such_o for_o god_n who_o have_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o live_v if_o they_o a_o have_v be_v man_n which_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o common_o practise_v in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v such_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o as_o become_v that_o god_n who_o we_o profess_v to_o serve_v pure_a and_o holy_a grave_a and_o serious_a solemn_a and_o devout_a without_o the_o mixture_n of_o superstition_n vanity_n or_o ostentation_n the_o precept_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n and_o high_o tend_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o who_o practise_v they_o both_o in_o this_o and_o a_o better_a life_n the_o argument_n to_o persuade_v man_n be_v the_o most_o b_o weighty_a and_o powerful_a and_o of_o as_o great_a importance_n as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a misery_n can_v be_v to_o man_n and_o wherein_o be_v the_o contrivance_n of_o our_o religion_n defective_a when_o the_o end_n be_v so_o desirable_a the_o mean_n so_o effectual_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o degenerate_a estate_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o happiness_n and_o those_o be_v repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o the_o future_a c_o now_o both_o these_o the_o gospel_n give_v man_n the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a to_o effect_v the_o design_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o 1._o for_o repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a what_o more_o powerful_a motive_n can_v there_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o repent_v than_o for_o god_n to_o let_v man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n but_o without_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v their_o folly_n and_o therefore_o to_o repent_v be_v to_o grow_v wise_a that_o he_o require_v no_o more_o from_o man_n d_o but_o what_o every_o considerative_a man_n know_v be_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v whenever_o he_o reflect_v upon_o his_o action_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a ingratitude_n or_o disingenuity_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o to_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o god_n when_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n to_o each_o other_o that_o every_o step_n of_o his_o humiliation_n every_o part_n of_o the_o tragedy_n of_o his_o life_n every_o wound_n at_o his_o death_n every_o groan_n and_o sigh_v which_o he_o utter_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v design_v by_o he_o as_o the_o most_o prevail_a rhetoric_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v happy_a that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o unaccountable_a folly_n than_o by_o e_o impenitency_n to_o lose_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o certain_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o pleasure_n which_o every_o wise_a man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v of_o that_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n with_o the_o hope_n to_o repent_v be_v to_o stab_v a_o man_n self_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o cure_n that_o the_o soon_o man_n do_v it_o the_o soon_o they_o will_v find_v their_o mind_n at_o a_o ease_n and_o that_o the_o pleasure_n they_o enjoy_v in_o forsake_v their_o sin_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o manly_a than_o ever_o they_o have_v in_o commit_v they_o but_o if_o none_o of_o these_o argument_n will_v prevail_v with_o they_o perish_v they_o must_v and_o that_o avoidable_a insupportable_o and_o irrecoverable_o and_o if_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o will_v not_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v 2._o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o die_v for_o we_o mere_o that_o we_o shall_v repent_v of_o what_o be_v past_a 12._o by_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n but_o b_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o what_o he_o do_v expect_v he_o have_v give_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o perform_v by_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o precept_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o example_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o proposition_n of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n whereby_o he_o take_v off_o all_o the_o objection_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n the_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n because_o his_o law_n be_v so_o clear_a the_o pray_fw-mi tense_n of_o impossibility_n by_o his_o own_o example_n the_o pretence_n of_o infirmity_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o unnecessariness_n c_o of_o so_o great_a care_n of_o our_o action_n by_o make_v eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o depend_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o then_o reflect_v upon_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v how_o admirable_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o good_a be_v design_v by_o it_o and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a contriver_n and_o manager_n of_o it_o and_o let_v not_o we_o by_o our_o impenitency_n and_o the_o unholiness_n of_o our_o life_n dishonour_n god_n and_o our_o saviour_n reproach_n our_o religion_n and_o condemn_v that_o by_o our_o life_n which_o we_o justify_v by_o our_o word_n for_o when_o we_o have_v say_v all_o we_o can_v the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a vindication_n d_o of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o but_o oh_o then_o how_o unhappy_a be_v we_o that_o live_v in_o such_o a_o age_n wherein_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v that_o man_n be_v christian_n unless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v their_o word_n against_o the_o tenor_n and_o course_n of_o their_o action_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o purity_n the_o innocency_n the_o candour_n the_o peaceableness_n the_o sincerity_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n if_o it_o weâ—e_v the_o design_n of_o man_n to_o make_v our_o religion_n a_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n to_o the_o jew_n mahometan_n and_o heathen_n can_v they_o e_o do_v it_o by_o more_o effectual_a mean_n than_o they_o have_v do_v who_o be_v there_o that_o look_n into_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n can_v ever_o think_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o incomparable_o beyond_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o now_o christian_a rome_n so_o much_o beyond_o what_o it_o be_v while_o it_o be_v heathen_a nay_o a_o be_v it_o not_o then_o remarkable_a in_o its_o first_o time_n for_o justice_n sincerity_n contempt_n of_o riches_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o generous_a honesty_n and_o who_o do_v not_o though_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v any_o ingenuity_n leave_v lament_v the_o want_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n there_o now_o will_v
of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o hope_v to_o preach_v among_o they_o have_v christ_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o state_n into_o the_o world_n subdue_a kingdom_n e_o and_o nation_n under_o he_o had_z st._n paul_n be_v a_o general_n for_o the_o gospel_n instead_o of_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o it_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v then_o allow_v he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a either_o of_o his_o master_n or_o of_o his_o employment_n but_o to_o preach_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n among_o the_o glory_n and_o triumph_n of_o a_o rome_n and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o so_o much_o simplicity_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n among_o those_o who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o it_o and_o manage_v it_o with_o so_o much_o art_n and_o cunning_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n who_o can_v not_o be_v like_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v unless_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a debauchery_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o employment_n so_o liable_a to_o the_o great_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n that_o none_o but_o a_o great_a and_o resolve_a spirit_n will_v ever_o undertake_v it_o for_o when_o we_o consider_v after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n profession_n of_o christianity_n how_o apt_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o make_v man_n ashamed_a of_o the_o b_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o that_o man_n aim_v at_o a_o reputation_n for_o wit_n by_o be_v able_a to_o abuse_v the_o religion_n they_o own_v what_o entertainment_n may_v we_o then_o think_v our_o religion_n meet_v with_o among_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o age_n it_o be_v first_o preach_v in_o when_o it_o not_o only_o encounter_v those_o weak_a weapon_n of_o scoff_v and_o raillery_n but_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o interest_n and_o education_n if_o our_o religion_n now_o can_v hardly_o escape_v the_o bitter_a scoff_v and_o profane_a jest_n of_o man_n who_o pawn_v their_o soul_n to_o be_v account_v witty_a what_o may_v we_o think_v it_o suffer_v then_o when_o it_o be_v account_v a_o part_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n to_o despise_v and_o reproach_v we_o if_o in_o the_o age_n we_o c_o live_v in_o a_o man_n may_v be_v reproach_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v for_o be_v real_o a_o christian_n when_o all_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o what_o contempt_n do_v they_o undergo_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christian_a be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a brand_n of_o infamy_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o courage_n and_o magnanimity_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o what_o be_v account_v most_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a in_o their_o religion_n viz._n their_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n be_v by_o they_o account_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n for_o though_o st._n paul_n only_o say_v here_o that_o he_o be_v not_o d_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yet_o elsewhere_o he_o explain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o 14._o i_o e._n although_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sensible_a how_o much_o the_o world_n despise_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n together_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o his_o religion_n have_v enable_v he_o to_o despise_v the_o world_n as_o much_o for_o neither_o the_o pomp_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o smile_n and_o flattery_n of_o it_o no_o nor_o its_o frown_n and_o severity_n e_o can_v abate_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o mighty_a esteem_n and_o value_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o in_o his_o own_o expression_n he_o account_v all_o thing_n else_o but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o lord_n phil._n 3._o 8._o which_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o one_o who_o be_v in_o despair_n of_o be_v take_v notice_n a_o of_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o magnify_v the_o profession_n he_o be_v engage_v in_o but_o by_o a_o person_n as_o considerable_a as_o most_o of_o the_o time_n and_o nation_n he_o live_v in_o both_o for_o his_o birth_n and_o education_n so_o that_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o sullen_a and_o affect_a severity_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o a_o sober_a and_o impartial_a judgement_n and_o the_o high_a esteem_n he_o profess_v of_o christianity_n be_v no_o fanatic_a whimsy_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o the_o most_o serious_a consideration_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v 2._o by_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n which_o st._n paul_n here_o give_v b_o why_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1._o from_o the_o excellent_a end_n it_o be_v design_v for_o and_o that_o be_v no_o less_o than_o salvation_n 2._o from_o the_o effectualness_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 3._o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o all_o who_o will_v attain_v that_o end_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a 1._o from_o the_o excellent_a end_v it_o be_v design_v for_o the_o recovery_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o term_n salvation_n for_o consider_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v so_o far_o sink_v beneath_o itself_o and_o keep_v c_o under_o the_o power_n of_o unruly_a passion_n whatever_o tend_v to_o make_v it_o happy_a must_v do_v it_o by_o deliver_v it_o from_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o misery_n so_o that_o whatever_o religion_n shall_v promise_v to_o make_v man_n happy_a without_o first_o make_v they_o virtuous_a and_o good_a may_v on_o that_o very_a account_n be_v just_o suspect_v of_o imposture_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o act_n of_o any_o religion_n necessary_a viz._n that_o we_o may_v please_v that_o god_n who_o command_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n must_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o man_n to_o do_v it_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v far_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o which_o be_v d_o the_o action_n of_o true_a virtue_n and_o goodness_n if_o then_o that_o accusation_n have_v be_v true_a which_o celsus_n and_o julian_n charge_v christianity_n with_o viz._n that_o it_o indulge_v man_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o vice_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o future_a happiness_n notwithstanding_o i_o know_v nothing_o can_v have_v render_v it_o more_o suspicious_a to_o be_v a_o design_n to_o deceive_v mankind_n but_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o have_v the_o least_o foundation_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o as_o there_o never_o be_v any_o religion_n which_o give_v man_n such_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o future_a felicity_n and_o consequent_o more_o encouragement_n to_o be_v good_a so_o there_o be_v none_o ever_o require_v it_o on_o those_o strict_a and_o severe_a term_n which_o christianity_n e_o do_v for_o there_o be_v two_o grand_a duty_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n either_o towards_o god_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n or_o towards_o their_o brethren_n in_o a_o peaceable_a carriage_n among_o man_n which_o can_v be_v without_o justice_n and_o sobriety_n both_o these_o be_v enforce_v upon_o all_o christian_n upon_o no_o mean_a a_o term_n than_o the_o unavoidable_a loss_n of_o all_o the_o happiness_n our_o religion_n promise_n follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o this_o be_v then_o the_o grand_a design_n of_o christianity_n to_o make_v man_n happy_a in_o another_o world_n by_o make_v they_o good_a and_o virtuous_a in_o this_o it_o come_v to_o reform_v this_o world_n that_o it_o may_v people_n another_o so_o to_o purify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o to_o make_v they_o meet_v to_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n design_v for_o they_o this_o be_v that_o great_a salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v to_o the_o world_n heb._n 2._o 3._o and_o thence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n act_v 13._o 26._o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16._o 17._o b_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o so_o that_o though_o christianity_n be_v of_o unspeakable_a advantage_n to_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n that_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o
the_o preservation_n of_o civil_a society_n as_o this_o do_v yet_o all_o this_o it_o do_v by_o way_n of_o subordination_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o promote_a man_n eternal_a happiness_n and_o the_o more_o we_o consider_v the_o vast_a consequence_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o end_n to_o mankind_n the_o great_a reason_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n for_o can_v we_o imagine_v any_o end_n more_o noble_a that_o any_o doctrine_n can_v aim_v at_o than_o this_o c_o suppose_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a viz._n the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o become_v that_o god_n to_o discover_v or_o those_o soul_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o than_o the_o way_n to_o a_o bless_a immortality_n and_o if_o we_o admire_v those_o discourse_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n wherein_o they_o speak_v more_o dark_o and_o obscure_o concern_v those_o thing_n what_o admiration_n do_v the_o gospel_n deserve_v which_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v if_o we_o commend_v the_o virtuous_a heathen_n who_o according_a to_o those_o short_a and_o obscure_a notice_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o themselves_o d_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o world_n any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o their_o be_v in_o it_o what_o infinite_o great_a esteem_n do_v those_o bless_a apostle_n deserve_v who_o account_v not_o their_o own_o life_n dear_a to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v make_v even_o their_o enemy_n happy_a if_o those_o man_n memory_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o who_o sacrifice_n their_o life_n and_o fortune_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o country_n they_o belong_v to_o shall_v not_o those_o be_v much_o more_o so_o who_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n such_o who_o cheerful_o suffer_v death_n while_o they_o be_v teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o who_o patient_o endure_v the_o flame_n if_o they_o may_v but_o give_v the_o great_a light_n to_o the_o world_n by_o they_o e_o such_o who_o do_v as_o far_o out-go_v any_o of_o the_o admire_a hero_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o the_o purge_v the_o world_n from_o sin_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n than_o cleanse_v a_o augaean_a stable_a from_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o and_o rescue_v man_n from_o eternal_a flame_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a design_n than_o clear_v a_o country_n from_o pirate_n and_o robber_n nay_o most_o a_o of_o the_o heathen_a god_n who_o be_v so_o solemn_o worship_v in_o greece_n and_o at_o rome_n owe_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o flen_a benefit_n to_o mankind_n that_o sure_a the_o world_n be_v very_o barbarous_a or_o huge_o grateful_a when_o they_o can_v think_v they_o no_o less_o than_o god_n who_o find_v out_o such_o thing_n for_o man_n if_o a_o smith_n forge_n and_o a_o woman_n distaff_n if_o teach_v man_n the_o noble_a art_n of_o fight_v and_o cheat_v one_o another_o be_v such_o rare_a invention_n that_o they_o only_o become_v some_o of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a deity_n which_o the_o grave_n and_o demure_a roman_n think_v fit_a to_o worship_n sure_a st._n paul_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o religion_n among_o they_o who_o b_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o since_o his_o design_n be_v to_o persuade_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o vanity_n and_o foolery_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a and_o ever_o live_a god_n who_o have_v discover_v so_o much_o goodness_n to_o the_o world_n in_o make_v his_o son_n a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o discovery_n infinite_o great_a and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o any_o which_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o wisdom_n of_o the_o roman_n can_v ever_o pretend_v to_o concern_v any_o of_o their_o deity_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o ex_fw-la cellent_a end_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o make_v st._n paul_n so_o far_o c_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v do_v all_o we_o too_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v and_o value_v it_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o too_o many_o among_o we_o that_o they_o be_v more_o ashamed_a of_o their_o religion_n than_o they_o be_v of_o their_o sin_n if_o to_o talk_v bold_o against_o heaven_n to_o affront_n god_n in_o call_v he_o to_o witness_v their_o great_a impiety_n by_o frequent_a oath_n to_o sin_v brave_o and_o with_o the_o high_a confidence_n to_o mock_v at_o such_o who_o be_v yet_o moâ—e_n modest_a in_o their_o debauchery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v find_v st._n paul_n enough_o in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o gallantry_n to_o d_o be_v apostle_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o put_v religion_n out_o of_o countenance_n and_o make_v the_o gospel_n itself_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a that_o ever_o such_o boldfaced_a impiety_n shall_v be_v commit_v by_o man_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o as_o though_o they_o believe_v nothing_o so_o damnable_a as_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o no_o sin_n so_o unpardonable_a as_o modesty_n in_o commit_v it_o but_o to_o use_v st._n paul_n language_n when_o he_o have_v be_v describe_v such_o person_n himself_o hob._n 6._o 9_o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v that_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n be_v design_v for_o though_o we_o thus_o speak_v for_o certain_o nothing_o can_v argue_v e_o a_o great_a meanness_n of_o spirit_n than_o while_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o that_o which_o unavoidable_o tend_v to_o their_o ruin_n any_o shall_v be_v shy_a of_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o conduce_v to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o that_o magnanimity_n and_o generous_a spirit_n which_o the_o primitve_n a_o christian_n be_v so_o remarkable_a for_o if_o while_o some_o be_v impudent_a in_o sin_v other_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v or_o do_v good_a if_o we_o have_v that_o value_n for_o our_o immortal_a soul_n and_o a_o future_a life_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o much_o with_o the_o atheistical_a scoff_v and_o drollery_n of_o profane_a person_n who_o while_o they_o deride_v and_o despise_v religion_n do_v but_o laugh_v themselves_o into_o eternal_a misery_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o st._n paul_n confidence_n viz._n the_o excellent_a end_n the_o gospel_n be_v design_v for_o 2._o the_o effectualness_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v the_o b_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v employ_v 1._o the_o inefficacy_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n for_o that_o end_n 2._o the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o it_o 1_o the_o inefficacy_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n for_o this_o end_n of_o promote_a the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o doctrine_n before_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o purpose_n the_o gospel_n be_v design_v for_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o propagate_a it_o among_o man_n nor_o have_v there_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o have_v justify_v the_o apostle_n in_o expose_v themselves_o to_o so_o great_a hazard_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o c_o it_o if_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o eternal_a god_n and_o providence_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o saviour_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o make_v man_n happy_a it_o have_v not_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o have_v employ_v so_o many_o person_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o christianity_n be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o case_n of_o those_o particular_a person_n who_o have_v no_o mean_n or_o opportunity_n to_o know_v god_n reveal_v d_o will_n and_o yet_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n do_v reform_v their_o life_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a felicity_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v to_o
his_o sovereign_n and_o that_o all_o passion_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v that_o pain_n and_o grief_n be_v nothing_o that_o virtue_n in_o all_o condition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reward_n to_o itself_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v first_o to_o persuade_v they_o they_o be_v not_o man_n so_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n who_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o expect_v a_o high_a master_n to_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o future_a life_n c_o and_o hereby_o a_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o porphyry_n grand_a objection_n against_o christian_a religion_n viz._n if_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n why_o be_v it_o so_o long_o before_o it_o be_v discover_v because_o god_n will_v thereby_o discover_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o the_o mean_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v find_v out_o to_o reform_v the_o world_n without_o this_o that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o that_o dispensation_n they_o be_v under_o but_o the_o gentile_a world_n may_v groan_v with_o a_o expectation_n of_o some_o more_o powerful_a mean_n to_o goodness_n than_o be_v yet_o among_o they_o for_o when_o philosophy_n have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o its_o height_n and_o have_v so_o little_a influence_n d_o upon_o mankind_n it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o arise_v and_o with_o the_o soften_a and_o heal_a influence_n of_o his_o beam_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o a_o more_o virtuous_a temper_n and_o that_o lead_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n employ_v which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o promote_a man_n salvation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o it_o these_o three_o especial_o 1._o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n 3._o in_o the_o divive_a assistance_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o e_o 1._o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o the_o world_n be_v grow_v so_o uncertain_a as_o to_o the_o grand_a foundation_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v requisite_a now_o to_o settle_v the_o world_n which_o be_v at_o first_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o precept_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v pure_a and_o easy_a holy_a and_o suitable_a to_o a_o the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n though_o the_o promise_n be_v great_a and_o excellent_a proportionable_a to_o our_o want_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o business_n though_o the_o reward_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o desire_v than_o comprehend_v it_o yet_o all_o these_o will_v but_o seem_v to_o baffle_v the_o more_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n unless_o they_o be_v build_v on_o some_o extraordinary_a evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o such_o we_o assert_v there_o be_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o we_o not_o only_o in_o the_o miraculous_a birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o continual_a series_n of_o unparalleled_a miracle_n in_o his_o life_n not_o only_o in_o the_o most_o oblige_a circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o only_o in_o the_o large_a effusion_n of_o divine_a b_o gift_n upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o strange_a propagation_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o they_o against_o all_o humane_a power_n but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v particular_o instance_n in_o as_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o our_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 1._o 4._o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a no_o way_n of_o evidence_n can_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o than_o this_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n none_o ever_o better_a attest_v than_o this_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o c_o witness_n but_o by_o their_o constant_a adhere_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o though_o it_o cost_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o their_o life_n and_o no_o great_a evidence_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n since_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o a_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v they_o then_o from_o think_v a_o resurrection_n possible_a by_o the_o juice_n of_o herb_n or_o a_o infusion_n of_o warm_a blood_n into_o the_o vein_n or_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o great_a martyr_n for_o atheism_n will_v seem_v from_o pliny_n to_o persuade_v we_o when_o yet_o certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o high_a concernment_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o another_o life_n d_o than_o to_o have_v try_v this_o experiment_n long_o ere_o now_o and_o since_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n have_v ever_o happen_v since_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n it_o only_o let_v we_o know_v what_o credulous_a man_n in_o other_o thing_n the_o great_a infidel_n as_o to_o religion_n be_v but_o so_o far_o be_v they_o at_o that_o time_n from_o so_o fond_a a_o imagination_n that_o they_o ready_o yield_v that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v it_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o question_v whether_o god_n himself_o can_v do_v it_o or_o no._n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n interrogation_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a act._n 26._o 8._o this_o be_v therefore_o judge_v on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n e_o that_o all_o the_o dispute_v concern_v christian_n religion_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o whether_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v and_o insist_v on_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o commission_n for_o they_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o design_v by_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o puzzle_v mankind_n with_o but_o to_o give_v the_o high_a assurance_n imaginable_a to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o importance_n of_o christianity_n since_o god_n be_v please_v to_o employ_v his_o power_n in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 2._o god_n power_n be_v see_v in_o the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v most_o discernible_a by_o the_o strange_a alteration_n it_o soon_o make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n in_o judea_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o his_o crucifier_n become_v christian_n 3000._o convert_v make_v at_o one_o sermon_n of_o st._n b_o peter_n and_o great_a accession_n make_v afterward_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n yea_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o the_o christian_n come_v they_o so_o increase_v and_o multiply_v that_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o benediction_n to_o his_o new_a creation_n suitable_a to_o what_o he_o give_v to_o the_o first_o so_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o not_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n the_o world_n may_v admire_v to_o see_v itself_o so_o strange_o change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n destroy_v and_o the_o jew_n under_o a_o sad_a dispersion_n than_o ever_o and_o render_v uncapable_a of_o continue_v their_o former_a worship_n of_o god_n there_o the_o heathen_a c_o temple_n unfrequented_a the_o god_n deride_v the_o oracle_n cease_v the_o philosopher_n puzzle_v the_o magistrate_n dishearten_v by_o their_o fruitless_a cruelty_n and_o all_o this_o do_v by_o a_o few_o christian_n who_o come_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n righteousness_n temperance_n and_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v whereof_o god_n have_v give_v assurance_n to_o the_o world_n by_o raise_v one_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o effect_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n not_o by_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o rebellious_a subject_n not_o by_o man_n of_o hot_a and_o giddy_a brain_n but_o by_o man_n sober_a just_a humble_a and_o meek_a in_o all_o their_o carriage_n but_o withal_o such_o as_o may_v never_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o d_o world_n have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n
though_o upon_o different_a ground_n agree_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o man_n grow_v so_o desperate_a that_o noremedy_n can_v work_v upon_o they_o have_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n so_o far_o intoxicate_v they_o that_o no_o reason_n or_o consideration_n whatever_o can_v awaken_v they_o have_v they_o harden_v themselves_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a truth_n with_o a_o resolution_n as_o strong_a as_o death_n and_o as_o cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n whither_o they_o be_v go_v will_v neither_o the_o love_n of_o happiness_n nor_o the_o fear_n of_o misery_n their_o own_o c_o interest_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o avoid_v so_o great_a a_o danger_n the_o dread_a of_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o great_a day_n prevail_v at_o least_o so_o far_o on_o man_n to_o consider_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o if_o they_o be_v what_o unspeakable_a solly_n it_o be_v to_o neglect_v they_o and_o the_o better_a to_o make_v that_o appear_v i_o shall_v prove_v these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o that_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v take_v so_o great_a care_n of_o man_n happiness_n that_o nothing_o but_o a_o gross_a neglect_n can_v make_v they_o miserable_a 2._o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o when_o god_n d_o have_v take_v so_o much_o care_n of_o it_o man_n shall_v neglect_v it_o themselves_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v very_o just_a for_o god_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o against_o so_o gross_a a_o neglect_n by_o the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o that_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v take_v so_o great_a care_n of_o man_n salvation_n that_o nothing_o but_o a_o gross_a neglect_n can_v make_v they_o miserable_a for_o whatever_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v imagine_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o its_o own_o happiness_n in_o its_o present_a fall_v and_o degenerate_a condition_n be_v abundant_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o gospel_n e_o of_o christ._n for_o man_n be_v so_o whole_o lose_v as_o to_o his_o own_o felicity_n that_o among_o the_o ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o pick_v up_o so_o much_o as_o the_o perfect_a image_n and_o idea_n of_o his_o own_o happiness_n when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o he_o find_v himself_o such_o a_o consused_a mass_n of_o folly_n and_o weakness_n that_o he_o can_v never_o imagine_v a_o that_o so_o noble_a a_o design_n shall_v have_v its_o groundwork_n lay_v upon_o so_o course_n a_o be_v and_o rather_o than_o believe_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o happiness_n to_o be_v within_o himself_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o vain_a and_o trifle_a without_o he_o but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o cry_v out_o here_o i_o place_v my_o selicity_n sometime_o he_o admire_v the_o brave_a show_n and_o the_o pomp_n and_o gallantry_n of_o the_o world_n and_o think_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o a_o glorious_a outside_n and_o a_o great_a train_n of_o attendant_n sometime_o he_o raise_v himself_o and_o flutter_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o popular_a air_n till_o a_o cross_a blast_n come_v and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o common_a rout_n sometime_o his_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v b_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o more_o refine_a and_o solid_a piece_n of_o that_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v frame_v and_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o softness_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o impression_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n sometime_o he_o even_o envy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o brute_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a will_v outdo_v they_o in_o their_o gross_a sensuality_n sometime_o again_o he_o slatter_v himself_o and_o then_o adore_v his_o own_o imperfection_n and_o think_v his_o passion_n honour_n and_o his_o profaneness_n wit._n so_o far_o be_v vain_a man_n from_o make_v himself_o happy_a that_o the_o first_o step_n to_o it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o but_o suppose_v that_o the_o true_a c_o image_n of_o his_o happiness_n shall_v drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v shall_v conclude_v where_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v find_v yet_o this_o be_v only_o to_o make_v he_o more_o miserable_a unless_o he_o withal_o know_v how_o to_o come_v thither_o he_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o it_o by_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n nor_o to_o be_v carry_v thither_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n he_o have_v no_o fiery_a chariot_n at_o his_o command_n to_o ascend_v with_o to_o the_o glory_n above_o but_o only_o he_o that_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o vanish_v into_o the_o soft_a air_n and_o to_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o d_o mansion_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o can_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o joy_n of_o another_o life_n by_o purge_v they_o from_o the_o stain_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o without_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n ever_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v by_o fancy_v a_o heaven_n to_o be_v there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o proposal_n of_o this_o salvation_n must_v come_v from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o with_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v persuade_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o with_o such_o motive_n as_o may_v encourage_v man_n to_o accept_v of_o they_o now_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n afford_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o e_o happiness_n there_o we_o have_v the_o most_o agreeable_a and_o settle_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o it_o the_o most_o large_a and_o free_a offer_n of_o divine_a goodness_n in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o great_a assurance_n that_o these_o thing_n do_v immediate_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o the_o most_o encourage_v motive_n to_o accept_v of_o these_o offer_n in_o order_n to_o that_o great_a salvation_n a_o which_o be_v tender_v to_o we_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o most_o agreeable_a and_o settle_a notion_n of_o true_a happiness_n not_o such_o a_o mean_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o continual_a vicissitude_n and_o contingency_n of_o this_o present_a state_n but_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o carry_v he_o to_o a_o region_n beyond_o they_o all_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o joy_n without_o a_o allay_n of_o sadness_n after_o it_o and_o ever-flowing_a river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o need_v no_o dam_n to_o make_v they_o rise_v high_o nor_o fall_v to_o make_v their_o motion_n perceive_v our_o bless_a saviour_n never_o flatter_v his_o b_o follower_n with_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o felicity_n in_o this_o life_n contentment_n be_v the_o most_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v if_o they_o follow_v his_o direction_n let_v this_o world_n be_v what_o it_o will_v and_o do_v what_o it_o please_v with_o they_o he_o never_o tell_v his_o disciple_n they_o may_v have_v satisfaction_n here_o if_o they_o lie_v upon_o their_o bed_n of_o down_o with_o their_o head_n full_a of_o torment_a care_n that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o humane_a life_n lie_v in_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o in_o make_v what_o use_n they_o can_v of_o the_o world_n he_o never_o deceive_v they_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o so_o poor_a a_o happiness_n as_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o health_n friend_n prosperity_n and_o have_v c_o our_o own_o will_n no_o but_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o generous_a felicity_n that_o will_v preserve_v its_o own_o state_n and_o grandeur_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o world_n a_o happiness_n consistent_a with_o loss_n of_o estate_n loss_n of_o friend_n with_o affront_n and_o injury_n with_o persecution_n and_o death_n itself_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o discourse_v of_o happiness_n what_o another_o kind_n of_o strain_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o than_o any_o of_o those_o philosopher_n who_o have_v so_o much_o obstruct_v the_o happiness_n of_o man_n life_n by_o their_o voluminous_a write_n and_o contention_n about_o it_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o epicurean_a softness_n which_o the_o sense_n of_o true_a virtue_n carry_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o more_o noble_a d_o heathen_n above_o no_o rigid_a and_o incredible_a stoical_a paradox_n that_o make_v man_n only_o happy_a by_o the_o change_n of_o name_n no_o aristotelean_a supposition_n of_o a_o prosperous_a life_n for_o virtue_n to_o show_v its_o power_n
in_o but_o here_o the_o only_a supposition_n make_v be_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o a_o man_n own_o breast_n viz._n true_a goodness_n and_o then_o let_v his_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_v his_o happiness_n be_v consistent_a with_o it_o for_o those_o above_o all_o other_o person_n who_o our_o saviour_n call_v bless_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o excellent_a abstract_n of_o christianity_n his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n be_v not_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o those_o who_o to_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o condition_n add_v that_o e_o 3._o of_o their_o spirit_n too_o by_o be_v content_v with_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o not_o those_o who_o be_v full_a of_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n that_o laugh_v away_o one_o half_a of_o their_o time_n and_o sleep_v the_o rest_n but_o they_o who_o be_v 4._o in_o a_o mournful_a condition_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o sorrow_n or_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o other_o or_o out_o of_o a_o general_a sense_n of_o their_o a_o own_o imperfection_n or_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o present_a state_n not_o those_o who_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o give_v but_o unable_a to_o bear_v affront_n that_o think_v the_o life_n of_o man_n a_o sacrifice_n small_a enough_o for_o any_o word_n of_o disgrace_n which_o they_o have_v give_v they_o but_o 5._o the_o meek_a and_o patient_a spirit_n that_o be_v neither_o apt_a to_o provoke_v nor_o in_o a_o rage_n and_o madness_n when_o it_o be_v that_o value_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n above_o all_o the_o barbarous_a punctilio_n of_o honour_n not_o those_o who_o be_v as_o impetuous_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o design_n and_o as_o eager_a of_o taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o as_o the_o thirsty_a traveller_n in_o the_o sand_n of_o arabia_n be_v of_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o a_o pleasant_a spring_n b_o but_o such_o who_o make_v 6._o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n their_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o which_o they_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o and_o take_v as_o much_o pleasure_n in_o as_o the_o most_o voluptuous_a epicure_n in_o his_o great_a dainty_n not_o those_o who_o malice_n go_v beyond_o their_o power_n and_o want_v only_o enough_o of_o that_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n a_o slaughter-house_n and_o account_v rack_n and_o torment_n among_o the_o necessary_a instrument_n of_o govern_v the_o world_n 7._o but_o such_o who_o when_o their_o enemy_n be_v in_o their_o power_n will_v not_o torment_v themselves_o by_o cruelty_n to_o they_o but_o have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o common_a humanity_n as_o not_o only_o to_o commend_v pity_n and_o good_a nature_n to_o those_o above_o they_o but_o c_o to_o use_v it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o not_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v as_o full_a of_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v of_o blood_n and_o violence_n that_o care_v not_o what_o they_o be_v so_o they_o may_v but_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a but_o such_o who_o inward_a integrity_n and_o 8._o purity_n of_o heart_n far_o exceed_v the_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o who_o honour_n goodness_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o for_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v about_o the_o head_n of_o it_o not_o those_o who_o never_o think_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o world_n wide_a enough_o till_o there_o be_v a_o door_n large_a enough_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o go_v in_o at_o by_o they_o that_o will_v rather_o see_v the_o world_n burn_v than_o one_o peg_n be_v take_v out_o d_o of_o their_o chariot-wheel_n but_o such_o who_o will_v sacrifice_v themselves_o like_o the_o brave_a 9_o roman_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o wide_a gulf_n which_o man_n contention_n have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n and_o think_v no_o legacy_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v more_o inviolable_a than_o that_o of_o peace_n which_o our_o saviour_n leave_v to_o his_o disciple_n last_o not_o those_o who_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o suffer_v or_o if_o they_o suffer_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o 12._o righteousness_n to_o uphold_v a_o party_n or_o maintain_v a_o discontent_a faction_n but_o such_o who_o never_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o way_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v that_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o reproach_n e_o and_o persecution_n in_o it_o they_o welcome_v they_o as_o the_o harbinger_n of_o their_o future_a reward_n the_o expectation_n of_o which_o make_v the_o worst_a condition_n not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o easy_a to_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o happiness_n it_o be_v which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n or_o be_v a_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o but_o such_o who_o never-failing_a fountain_n be_v above_o and_o whither_o those_o small_a rivulet_n return_v which_o fall_v down_o upon_o earth_n to_o refresh_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o passage_n thither_o but_o while_o they_o continue_v here_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n it_o follow_v they_o while_o they_o travel_v through_o this_o wilderness_n below_o so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_n happiness_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v which_o expectation_n have_v so_o firm_a a_o bottom_n as_o the_o assurance_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n it_o have_v power_n and_o influence_n sufficient_a to_o bear_v up_o b_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o all_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o this_o present_a state_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o most_o large_a and_o free_a offer_n of_o divine_a goodness_n in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v it_o as_o easy_a for_o man_n to_o govern_v his_o own_o passion_n as_o to_o know_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n as_o powerful_a with_o mankind_n as_o those_o of_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n be_v we_o shall_v never_o need_v complain_v much_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o present_a state_n or_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o fear_v a_o worse_a to_o come_v there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o condition_n here_o but_o what_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o satisfaction_n to_o one_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o life_n of_o one_o day_n lead_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n c_o of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n will_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o sin_v immortality_n but_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o command_n of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o our_o passion_n govern_v we_o and_o as_o long_o as_o such_o fury_n drive_v we_o no_o wonder_n if_o our_o easè_fw-la be_v little_a when_o man_n begin_v first_o to_o leave_v the_o uncertain_a speculation_n of_o nature_n and_o find_v themselves_o so_o out_o of_o order_n that_o they_o think_v the_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o regulate_v their_o own_o action_n how_o soon_o do_v their_o passion_n discover_v themselves_o about_o the_o way_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o principle_n d_o of_o virtue_n 1._o for_o never_o be_v there_o any_o philosopher_n so_o bad_a as_o to_o think_v any_o man_n can_v be_v happy_a without_o virtue_n even_o the_o epicurean_o themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o one_o of_o their_o establish_a maxim_n that_o no_o man_n can_v live_v a_o pleasant_a life_n without_o be_v good_a and_o suppose_v the_o multiplication_n of_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n about_o these_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o varro_n think_v it_o possible_a to_o 288._o although_o there_o never_o veer_fw-mi so_o many_o nor_o real_o can_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o but_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v virtuous_a in_o order_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o think_v virtue_n to_o be_v desire_v for_o itself_o yet_o make_v it_o a_o necessary_a e_o mean_n for_o the_o true_a pleasure_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o life_n but_o when_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o vicious_a man_n to_o enjoy_v any_o true_a contentment_n of_o mind_n they_o fall_v into_o nice_a and_o subtle_a dispute_n about_o the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o so_o lose_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o all_o their_o a_o common_a principle_n they_o pretend_v great_a cure_n for_o the_o disorder_n of_o man_n life_n and_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o the_o common_a distemper_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o still_o the_o disease_n grow_v under_o the_o remedy_n and_o their_o application_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o allay_v the_o fury_n of_o their_o passion_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o order_n and_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n nor_o the_o necessity_n
of_o event_n nor_o the_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o our_o power_n nor_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o humanity_n no_o nor_o that_o comfort_n of_o ill_a nature_a man_n as_o carneades_n call_v it_o the_o many_o companion_n we_o have_v in_o misery_n that_o can_v keep_v their_o passion_n from_o break_v out_o when_o a_o great_a occasion_n be_v present_v b_o they_o for_o he_o who_o have_v read_v all_o their_o discourse_n careful_o and_o be_v a_o great_a man_n himself_o i_o mean_v cicero_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o belove_a daughter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v comfort_v by_o they_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o write_v a_o consolation_n for_o himself_o in_o which_o the_o great_a cure_n it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o diversion_n he_o find_v in_o write_v it_o but_o suppose_v these_o thing_n have_v go_v much_o far_a and_o that_o all_o wise_a man_n can_v have_v govern_v their_o passion_n as_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o certain_o the_o true_a wisdom_n lie_v in_o that_o yet_o what_o have_v all_o this_o be_v to_o a_o preparation_n for_o a_o eternal_a state_n which_o they_o know_v little_a of_o and_o mind_a less_o all_o c_o their_o discourse_n about_o a_o happy_a life_n here_o be_v vain_a and_o contradict_v by_o themselves_o when_o after_o all_o their_o randes_z about_o their_o wise_a man_n be_v happy_a in_o the_o bull_n of_o phalaris_n etc._n etc._n they_o yet_o allow_v he_o to_o dispatch_v himself_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n which_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v never_o do_v if_o he_o think_v himself_o happy_a when_o he_o do_v it_o so_o that_o unless_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v assurance_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n all_o the_o consideration_n whatever_o can_v never_o have_v make_v mankind_n happy_a but_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n and_o doubt_n concern_v another_o state_n d_o and_o have_v declare_v his_o own_o readiness_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o upon_o our_o repentance_n to_o pardon_v what_o have_v be_v be_v do_v amiss_o and_o to_o give_v that_o divine_a assistance_n whereby_o our_o will_n may_v be_v govern_v and_o our_o passion_n subdue_v and_o upon_o a_o submission_n of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o wise_a providence_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n he_o have_v promise_v eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a assurance_n that_o these_o offer_n come_v from_o himself_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o account_n of_o here_o say_v that_o this_o salvation_n begin_v at_o first_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n e_o also_o bear_v they_o witness_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o have_v all_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o reasonable_a man_n can_v desire_v as_o to_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v just_o expect_v that_o the_o messenger_n of_o so_o great_a news_n to_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a person_n neither_o be_v he_o for_o the_o honour_n a_o be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o person_n who_o bring_v it_o as_o the_o importance_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o no_o less_o than_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n of_o mankind_n and_o not_o only_o to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o be_v happy_a but_o by_o the_o most_o powerful_a argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v so_o nay_o we_o find_v all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n here_o engage_v in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v first_o speak_v by_o our_o lord_n god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n and_o that_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o first_o revelation_n be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v b_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v from_o he_o too_o there_o be_v never_o so_o clear_a a_o attestation_n of_o any_o divine_a truth_n as_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o foundation_n whereon_o our_o faith_n stand_v be_v nothing_o short_a of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n so_o vain_a be_v the_o cavil_n of_o those_o who_o say_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o mere_a probability_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o do_v interpret_v that_o manner_n of_o proof_n which_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o a_o sense_n derogatory_n to_o the_o firmness_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n as_o though_o we_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o paraclete_n or_o advocate_n in_o the_o worst_a c_o sense_n which_o may_v as_o well_o plead_v a_o bad_a as_o a_o good_a cause_n no_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v bear_v witness_n to_o that_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o signal_n and_o effectual_a manner_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o those_o demonstration_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o accompany_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o here_o the_o apostle_n brief_o and_o clear_o resolve_v our_o faith_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o we_o believe_v that_o great_a salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n offer_v the_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o our_o lord_n who_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v deceive_v we_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o know_v d_o that_o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n he_o answer_n because_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n of_o those_o who_o constant_o hear_v he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v again_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o their_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a since_o they_o be_v but_o man_n he_o than_o resolve_v all_o into_o that_o that_o god_n bare_a witness_n to_o they_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o person_n who_o these_o argument_n will_v not_o convince_v none_o other_o will_n who_o be_v we_o that_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o sufficient_a which_o god_n himself_o think_v so_o who_o be_v we_o that_o dare_v question_v e_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o have_v have_v the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n to_o attest_v it_o can_v any_o thing_n make_v it_o sure_a than_o god_n himself_o have_v do_v and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n more_o effectual_a for_o that_o end_n than_o those_o demonstration_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o presence_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v act_v by_o those_o a_o that_o cavil_v at_o this_o way_n of_o proof_n will_v have_v do_v so_o at_o any_o other_o if_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o it_o and_o those_o who_o will_v cavil_v at_o any_o thing_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o nothing_o and_o such_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v discourse_v with_o 4._o here_o be_v the_o most_o prevail_a motive_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o these_o offer_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v two_o passion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a hinge_n of_o government_n viz._n man_n hope_n and_o fear_n and_o therefore_o all_o law_n have_v have_v their_o sanction_n suitable_a to_o these_o two_o in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n now_o there_o be_v never_o any_o reward_n which_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o b_o hope_n never_o any_o punishment_n which_o make_v fear_n more_o reasonable_a than_o those_o be_v which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v will_v ever_o that_o man_n be_v good_a who_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o make_v so_o or_o will_v ever_o that_o man_n leave_v his_o sin_n who_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n will_v not_o make_v to_o do_v it_o what_o other_o argument_n can_v we_o imagine_v shall_v ever_o have_v that_o power_n and_o influence_n on_o mankind_n which_o these_o may_v be_v reasonable_o suppose_v to_o have_v will_v you_o have_v god_n alter_v the_o method_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o give_v his_o reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n but_o if_o so_o what_o exercise_n will_v there_o be_v of_o the_o patience_n forbearance_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o c_o wicked_a man_n must_v he_o do_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o man_n sin_n then_o he_o will_v never_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o grow_v better_o or_o must_v he_o stay_v till_o they_o have_v come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o sin_n then_o no_o person_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o fear_v he_o but_o such_o who_o be_v arrive_v at_o that_o pitch_n of_o wickedness_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o punish_v they_o must_v it_o be_v by_o
but_o too_o much_o will_v unfit_a they_o for_o great_a business_n but_o do_v man_n believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a or_o not_o when_o they_o say_v thus_o if_o they_o be_v true_a why_o need_v they_o a_o fear_v their_o uncertainty_n if_o they_o be_v certain_a what_o pain_n and_o care_n can_v be_v too_o great_a about_o they_o since_o a_o little_a will_v never_o serve_v to_o obtain_v they_o let_v but_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o end_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o you_o never_o need_v fear_v the_o want_n of_o a_o recompense_n for_o all_o your_o labour_n but_o suppose_v you_o say_v if_o you_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o their_o certainty_n you_o will_v look_v more_o after_o they_o what_o hinder_v you_o from_o be_v so_o convince_v be_v it_o not_o a_o bad_a disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v you_o unwilling_a to_o inquire_v into_o they_o examine_v thing_n with_o a_o mind_n as_o free_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o judge_v serious_o according_a to_o b_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o you_o will_v easy_o find_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v be_v far_o more_o certain_a as_o well_o as_o more_o desirable_a than_o those_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n never_o hinder_v the_o covetous_a or_o ambitious_a person_n from_o their_o great_a earnestness_n in_o pursuit_n of_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o then_o all_o the_o mighty_a argument_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v prevail_v upon_o we_o to_o look_v more_o serious_o after_o it_o shâ—ll_v the_o unexpressible_a love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o unconceivable_a suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o miraculous_a descent_n c_o and_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o more_o impression_n on_o our_o mind_n than_o to_o leave_v we_o uncertain_a of_o a_o future_a state_n what_o mighty_a doubt_n and_o suspicion_n of_o god_n what_o distrust_v of_o humane_a nature_n what_o unspeakable_a ingratitude_n and_o unaccountable_a folly_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o this_o uncertainty_n o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v not_o only_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v but_o what_o our_o lord_n have_v declare_v god_n himself_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v confirm_v 3._o but_o be_v not_o your_o interest_n concern_v in_o these_o thing_n be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o you_o whether_o your_o soul_n be_v immortal_a or_o no_o whether_o d_o they_o live_v in_o eternal_a felicity_n or_o unchangeable_a misery_n be_v it_o no_o more_o to_o you_o than_o to_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o babble_n be_v in_o request_n at_o the_o indies_n or_o whether_o the_o custom_n of_o china_n or_o japan_n be_v the_o wise_a i._n e._n than_o the_o most_o trifle_a thing_n and_o the_o remote_a from_o our_o knowledge_n but_o this_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o concern_v in_o their_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o misery_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o show_v so_o much_o distrust_n of_o their_o understanding_n to_o speak_v any_o long_o to_o it_o 3._o but_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n our_o neglect_n still_o continue_v than_o 27._o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v e_o for_o of_o judgement_n and_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o escape_v if_o we_o continue_v to_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n all_o hope_n of_o escape_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v only_o in_o that_o which_o man_n neglect_v and_o those_o who_o neglect_v their_o only_a way_n to_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v miserable_a how_o can_v that_o man_n a_o ever_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o who_o blood_n he_o despise_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n what_o grace_n and_o favour_n can_v he_o expect_v from_o god_n who_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o have_v cast_v away_o with_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n the_o great_a kindness_n and_o offer_n of_o heaven_n what_o can_v save_v he_o that_o resolve_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o every_o one_o do_v so_o who_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o god_n himself_o in_o who_o only_a pity_n our_o hope_n be_v have_v irreversible_o decree_v that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o pity_n upon_o those_o who_o despise_v his_o goodness_n slight_a his_o threaten_n abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o sin_v the_o more_o because_o he_o b_o offer_v to_o pardon_v it_o be_v not_o any_o â—elight_n that_o god_n take_v in_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o make_v he_o punish_v they_o but_o shall_v not_o god_n vindicate_v his_o own_o honour_n against_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n he_o declare_v before_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o delight_v in_o their_o ruin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o have_v make_v such_o large_a offer_n and_o use_v so_o many_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o happy_a but_o if_o man_n resolve_v to_o despise_v his_o offer_n and_o slight_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n shall_v not_o god_n be_v just_a without_o be_v think_v to_o be_v cruel_a and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o none_o shall_v ever_o suffer_v beyond_o the_o just_a desert_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o punishment_n as_o the_o c_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o text_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o proportionable_a to_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o angel_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o escape_v who_o neglect_n a_o more_o excellent_a mean_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o if_o god_n do_v not_o hate_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n belong_v to_o it_o why_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o and_o if_o his_o death_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o expiation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o those_o who_o neglect_v that_o shall_v escape_v the_o punishment_n not_o only_o of_o their_o other_o sin_n but_o of_o that_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o d_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o let_v we_o not_o then_o think_v to_o trifle_v with_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o be_v so_o merciful_a and_o kind_a shall_v ever_o punish_v his_o creature_n with_o the_o misery_n of_o another_o life_n for_o however_o we_o may_v deceive_v ourselves_o 8._o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flâ—sh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a i_o shall_v only_o propound_v some_o few_o consideration_n to_o prevent_v so_o great_a a_o neglect_n as_o that_o of_o your_o salvation_n be_v 1._o consider_v what_o it_o be_v you_o neglect_v the_o offer_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n e_o the_o great_a kindness_n that_o ever_o be_v express_v to_o the_o world_n the_o foundation_n of_o your_o present_a peace_n the_o end_n of_o your_o being_n the_o stay_n of_o your_o mind_n the_o great_a desire_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o utmost_a felicity_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o neglect_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o kindness_n of_o great_a a_o man_n the_o offers_z of_o a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a estate_n but_o these_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o you_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a neglect_n but_o it_o imply_v in_o it_o a_o mighty_a contempt_n not_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n offer_v but_o of_o the_o kindness_n of_o he_o who_o offer_v they_o if_o man_n have_v any_o due_a regard_n for_o god_n or_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v any_o esteem_n for_o his_o love_n or_o their_o own_o welfare_n they_o will_v be_v much_o more_o serious_a in_o religion_n than_o they_o be_v when_o i_o see_v a_o person_n whole_o immerse_v in_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n or_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o luxury_n and_o vanity_n can_v i_o possible_o think_v that_o b_o man_n have_v any_o esteem_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o own_o soul_n when_o i_o find_v one_o very_o serious_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o design_n in_o the_o world_n thoughtful_a and_o busy_a subtle_a in_o contrive_v they_o careful_a in_o manage_v they_o but_o very_o formal_a remiss_a and_o negligent_a in_o all_o affair_n
genetal_n a_o in_o the_o field_n after_o a_o sharp_a and_o fierce_a encounter_n at_o first_o with_o a_o mighty_a resolution_n by_o his_o soldier_n when_o he_o find_v by_o the_o number_n and_o fresh_a recruit_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o his_o small_a force_n be_v like_a to_o be_v bear_v down_o before_o they_o and_o through_o mere_a weariness_n of_o fight_v be_v ready_a to_o turn_v their_o back_n or_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o enemy_n mercy_n lie_n conjure_v they_o by_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v gain_v and_o the_o courage_n they_o have_v already_o express_v by_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o the_o example_n of_o their_o leader_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n that_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o last_o shock_n of_o their_o enemy_n force_n and_o rather_o b_o be_v the_o trophy_n of_o their_o courage_n than_o of_o their_o triumph_n so_o do_v our_o apostle_n when_o he_o find_v some_o among_o they_o begin_v to_o debate_v whether_o they_o have_v best_a to_o stand_v it_o out_o or_o no_o he_o conjure_v they_o 1._o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o own_o former_a courage_n whereby_o they_o do_v bear_v as_o sharp_a trial_n as_o these_o can_v be_v with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o constancy_n and_o what_o can_v they_o gain_v by_o yield_v at_o last_o but_o great_a dishonour_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v suffer_v so_o long_o to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o discover_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o inconstancy_n 2._o by_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n which_o will_v sure_o follow_v their_o faithfulness_n c_o v._n 35_o 36._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o time_n will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o you_o come_v to_o enjoy_v it_o v_o 37._o but_o if_o you_o draw_v back_o you_o lose_v all_o your_o former_a labour_n for_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o recompense_v you_o have_v say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o v_o 38._o and_o then_o from_o the_o example_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o genuine_a follower_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n v_o 39_o d_o but_o lest_o these_o example_n shall_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v they_o he_o conjure_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v as_o eminent_a for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o have_v despise_v the_o frown_n as_o well_o as_o the_o smile_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o discourage_v by_o the_o severe_a trial_n from_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o their_o hope_n in_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o all_o this_o do_v by_o person_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n heb._n 11._o 39_o and_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o the_o clearness_n of_o that_o light_n we_o enjoy_v above_o they_o if_o we_o only_o grow_v faint_a by_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n e_o he_o encourage_v they_o by_o that_o army_n of_o martyr_n which_o have_v go_v before_o they_o by_o that_o cloud_n of_o witness_n which_o do_v both_o direct_a and_o refresh_v they_o that_o they_o will_v lay_v aside_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o oppress_v or_o dishearten_v they_o but_o especial_o their_o sinful_a fear_n which_o they_o be_v so_o easy_o betray_v by_o and_o so_o run_v with_o patience_n a_o the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o v_o 1._o but_o say_v he_o if_o none_o of_o these_o will_v prevail_v with_o you_o there_o be_v a_o example_n yet_o behind_o which_o ought_v above_o all_o other_o to_o heighten_v your_o courage_n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o captain_n of_o your_o salvation_n the_o author_n and_o sinisher_n of_o your_o faith_n under_o who_o you_o serve_v and_o from_o who_o you_o expect_v your_o reward_n and_o as_o caesar_n once_o say_v to_o his_o soldier_n when_o he_o see_v they_o ready_a to_o retreat_v out_o of_o the_o field_n videte_fw-la quem_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la loco_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la deserturi_fw-la estis_fw-la remember_v what_o kind_n of_o general_n you_o forsake_v and_o in_o what_o place_n you_o leave_v he_o one_o who_o you_o have_v vow_v your_o life_n and_o your_o service_n to_o one_o who_o b_o have_v think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o your_o good_a one_o that_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o reward_v the_o least_o service_n you_o can_v do_v for_o he_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o assist_v you_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o what_o you_o undertake_v one_o that_o have_v already_o undergo_v far_o more_o for_o your_o sake_n than_o ever_o you_o can_v do_v for_o he_o therefore_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o unparalleled_a example_n of_o courage_n and_o patience_n under_o suffering_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o great_a influence_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v on_o c_o all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o they_o will_v not_o dishonour_v so_o excellent_a a_o pattern_n of_o endure_a suffering_n by_o weakness_n or_o dejection_n of_o mind_n christianity_n be_v a_o religion_n which_o above_o all_o other_o do_v arm_n man_n against_o all_o the_o contingency_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n yea_o it_o make_v they_o serviceable_a to_o the_o most_o advantageous_a purpose_n that_o the_o great_a blessing_n can_v be_v design_v for_o it_o raise_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n high_o than_o bare_o to_o consider_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o humane_a nature_n the_o unavoidableness_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o our_o own_o power_n and_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o torment_v ourselves_o about_o the_o d_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o and_o that_o most_o man_n condition_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o their_o contentment_n depend_v more_o upon_o their_o mind_n than_o their_o outward_a circumstance_n though_o these_o be_v thing_n very_o fit_a for_o we_o as_o man_n to_o consider_v and_o make_v use_n of_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o that_o height_n which_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o tendency_n of_o all_o our_o suffering_n here_o to_o the_o inhancement_n of_o our_o future_a glory_n may_v raise_v we_o to_o especial_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o force_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n e_o and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n by_o which_o mighty_a instance_n we_o find_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o joy_n of_o another_o that_o he_o who_o be_v 1â—_n the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o his_o follower_n have_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v deject_v under_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o endure_v 2._o from_o who_o he_o suffer_v they_o it_o be_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o 3._o in_o that_o way_n and_o manner_n he_o undergo_v they_o 4._o for_o what_o end_v he_o do_v it_o and_o when_o we_o have_v consider_v these_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o influence_n this_o example_n of_o christ_n suffering_n ought_v to_o have_v upon_o our_o constancy_n and_o patience_n which_o will_v be_v the_o most_o useful_a improvement_n of_o it_o to_o we_o b_o 1._o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o christ_n endure_v which_o be_v here_o comprehend_v under_o those_o word_n the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o best_a expositor_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a that_o under_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o injury_n reproach_n false_a accusation_n all_o the_o cruelty_n indignity_n and_o violence_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o public_a appearance_n to_o his_o expire_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v undergo_v by_o he_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n may_v be_v call_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n c_o extend_v
as_o well_o to_o action_n as_o word_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v from_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v under_o these_o head_n 1._o the_o ill_a entertainment_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o disparagement_n of_o his_o miracle_n 3._o the_o violence_n offer_v to_o his_o person_n 1._o the_o ill_a entertainment_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o must_v needs_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o difficult_a access_n the_o clear_a reason_n have_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o who_o be_v govern_v by_o interest_n and_o prejudice_n though_o all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o though_o d_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v great_a at_o that_o time_n concern_v the_o appearance_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o redeem_v his_o people_n though_o all_o the_o character_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n do_v full_o agree_v to_o what_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n though_o his_o doctrine_n be_v as_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v though_o the_o unspotted_a innocency_n of_o his_o life_n be_v so_o great_a as_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o his_o own_o that_o betray_v he_o yet_o because_o he_o come_v not_o with_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n which_o they_o expect_v they_o despise_v his_o person_n revile_v his_o doctrine_n persecute_v his_o follower_n and_o contrive_v his_o ruin_n what_o e_o can_v have_v be_v imagine_v more_o probable_a than_o that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o have_v wait_v long_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v shall_v have_v welcome_v his_o approach_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o receive_v the_o message_n he_o bring_v with_o a_o kindness_n only_o short_a of_o that_o which_o he_o show_v in_o come_v among_o they_o a_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o that_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o exchange_v the_o chargeable_a and_o troublesome_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o more_o reasonable_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o himself_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o land_n which_o now_o groan_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o its_o oppression_n turn_v into_o those_o of_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o bliss_n and_o immortality_n and_o to_o change_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o have_v a_o offer_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o b_o god_n make_v they_o after_o they_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o under_o the_o sury_n of_o his_o displeasure_n be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a deliverance_n by_o some_o mighty_a conqueror_n from_o the_o subjection_n they_o be_v in_o to_o the_o roman_a power_n so_o much_o more_o valuable_a a_o thing_n than_o a_o eternal_a redemption_n from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_a be_v the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n such_o great_a thing_n in_o god_n account_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o his_o son_n to_o appear_v without_o they_o nay_o how_o unsuitable_a have_v it_o be_v for_o one_o who_o come_v to_o preach_v humility_n patience_n self-denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v make_v a_o ostentation_n of_o the_o c_o state_n and_o grandeur_n of_o it_o so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v have_v change_v his_o doctrine_n or_o render_v himself_o liable_a to_o the_o suspicion_n of_o seek_v to_o get_v this_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o another_o and_o if_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n he_o may_v have_v be_v esteem_v a_o great_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o promise_a messiah_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v which_o sure_o they_o will_v never_o have_v think_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v in_o one_o who_o must_v have_v subdue_v the_o neighbour_n nation_n to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o but_o since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o appear_v in_o another_o manner_n d_o than_o they_o expect_v he_o they_o think_v themselves_o too_o great_a to_o be_v save_v by_o so_o mean_v a_o saviour_n if_o he_o have_v make_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v bow_v under_o he_o and_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o to_o have_v be_v all_o tributary_n to_o they_o if_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o empire_n as_o great_a as_o the_o world_n itself_o they_o will_v then_o have_v glory_v in_o his_o name_n and_o entertain_v whatever_o he_o have_v say_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a with_o a_o wonderful_a veneration_n but_o truth_n in_o a_o humble_a dress_n meet_v with_o few_o admirer_n they_o can_v not_o imagine_v so_o much_o power_n and_o majesty_n can_v ever_o shroud_v itself_o under_o so_o plain_a a_o disguise_n e_o thus_o christ_n 11._o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o yea_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v know_v he_o the_o best_a of_o all_o other_o those_o who_o frequent_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v and_o see_v he_o do_v what_o never_o man_n do_v be_v yet_o so_o blind_v by_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o parentage_n and_o a_o education_n that_o they_o baffle_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o persist_v in_o their_o infidelity_n because_o they_o know_v the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o breed_n the_o name_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n 56._o be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o we_o whence_o then_o have_v this_o man_n all_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n have_v be_v sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o he_o can_v say_v or_o do_v 2._o the_o disparagement_n of_o his_o miracle_n since_o the_o bare_a proposal_n of_o his_o doctrine_n though_o never_o so_o reasonable_a can_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o offer_v they_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v b_o wrought_v by_o he_o and_o though_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a among_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v 2._o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o yet_o they_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o not_o understand_v when_o they_o find_v it_o not_o for_o their_o credit_n to_o deny_v matter_n of_o fact_n so_o universal_o know_v and_o attest_v they_o seek_v all_o the_o mean_n to_o blast_v the_o reputation_n of_o they_o that_o may_v be_v sometime_o raise_v popular_a insinuation_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o austere_a life_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n one_o that_o can_v choose_v no_o other_o day_n to_o do_v his_o work_n on_o but_o that_o very_a day_n wherein_o god_n himself_o c_o do_v rest_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o great_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o what_o such_o a_o one_o do_v when_o these_o art_n will_v not_o take_v but_o the_o people_n find_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o miracle_n in_o heal_v the_o sick_a cure_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a feed_v the_o hungry_a then_o they_o undervalue_v all_o these_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v the_o earth_n to_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o city_n and_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o will_v have_v feed_v a_o mighty_a army_n with_o bread_n from_o heaven_n in_o stead_n of_o feed_v some_o few_o thousand_o with_o very_o small_a provision_n if_o in_o stead_n of_o raise_v one_o lazarus_n d_o from_o the_o grave_a he_o will_v have_v raise_v up_o their_o sampson_n and_o their_o david_n their_o man_n of_o spirit_n and_o conduct_v who_o very_a presence_n will_v have_v put_v a_o new_a life_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n if_o in_o stead_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n he_o will_v have_v cast_v out_o the_o roman_n who_o they_o hate_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o if_o he_o will_v have_v set_v himself_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o distemper_a state_n instead_o of_o heal_v the_o malady_n of_o some_o few_o inconsiderable_a person_n if_o instead_o of_o be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o miracle_n to_o pay_v tribute_n he_o will_v have_v hinder_v they_o from_o pay_v any_o at_o all_o then_o a_o second_o moses_n will_v have_v be_v too_o mean_a a_o title_n for_o he_o e_o he_o can_v have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o while_o he_o employ_v his_o power_n another_o way_n the_o demonstration_n
be_v make_v of_o very_o small_a thing_n do_v by_o other_o person_n as_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n by_o vespasian_n when_o such_o multitude_n of_o far_o more_o certain_a and_o considerable_a cure_n can_v hardly_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o any_o thing_n extraordinary_a in_o he_o but_o though_o his_o kindness_n be_v great_a to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n where_o they_o be_v fit_a a_o object_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o great_a to_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o other_o tend_v to_o raise_v such_o a_o esteem_n of_o he_o as_o may_v make_v he_o the_o more_o successful_a in_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v his_o great_a business_n wherever_o he_o come_v he_o discourse_v about_o these_o thing_n take_v every_o opportunity_n that_o may_v be_v improve_v for_o that_o end_n refuse_v no_o company_n he_o may_v do_v good_a upon_o and_o converse_v not_o with_o they_o with_o the_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n of_o either_o the_o pharisee_n or_o philosopher_n but_o with_o the_o great_a meekness_n humility_n and_o b_o patience_n how_o admirable_a be_v his_o more_o solemn_a discourse_n especial_o that_o upon_o the_o mount_n and_o that_o wherein_o he_o take_v leave_v of_o his_o disciple_n how_o dry_a and_o insipid_a be_v the_o most_o sublime_a discourse_n of_o the_o philosopher_n compare_v with_o these_o how_o clear_o do_v he_o state_n our_o duty_n and_o what_o mighty_a encouragement_n do_v he_o give_v to_o practice_v they_o how_o forcible_o do_v he_o persuade_v man_n to_o self-denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n how_o excellent_a and_o holy_a be_v all_o his_o precept_n how_o serviceable_a to_o the_o best_a interest_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v how_o suitable_a and_o desirable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v the_o reward_n he_o promise_v c_o what_o exact_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n have_v he_o prescribe_v to_o man_n in_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o with_o what_o vehemency_n do_v he_o rebuke_v all_o hypocrisy_n and_o pharisaism_n with_o what_o tenderness_n and_o kindness_n do_v he_o treat_v those_o that_o have_v any_o real_a inclination_n to_o true_a goodness_n with_o what_o earnestness_n do_v he_o invite_v and_o with_o what_o love_n do_v he_o embrace_v all_o repent_a sinner_n with_o what_o care_n do_v he_o instruct_v with_o what_o mildness_n do_v he_o reprove_v with_o what_o patience_n do_v he_o bear_v with_o his_o own_o disciple_n last_o with_o what_o authority_n do_v he_o both_o speak_v and_o live_v such_o as_o command_v a_o reverence_n where_o it_o do_v not_o beget_v a_o love_n and_o yet_o d_o after_o a_o life_n thus_o spend_v all_o the_o requital_n he_o meet_v with_o be_v to_o be_v reproach_v despise_v and_o at_o last_o crucify_v o_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o great_a enemy_n which_o he_o always_o proclaim_v open_a war_n with_o and_o these_o at_o first_o contrive_v and_o at_o last_o effect_v his_o cruel_a death_n what_o baseness_n ingratitude_n cruelty_n injustice_n and_o what_o not_o will_v those_o two_o sin_n betray_v man_n to_o when_o they_o have_v once_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o else_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o that_o wretched_a conspiracy_n against_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o design_n be_v too_o pure_a and_o holy_a for_o they_o e_o and_o therefore_o they_o study_v to_o take_v he_o away_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o 3._o we_o consider_v in_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n our_o saviour_n undergo_v all_o these_o suffering_n and_o this_o as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v here_o propound_v to_o our_o consideration_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o who_o a_o or_o what_o but_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v to_o prevent_v faint_v and_o dejection_n of_o mind_n so_o another_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 23._o that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o he_o use_v none_o of_o those_o rant_a expression_n which_o none_o of_o the_o patient_a person_n in_o the_o world_n be_v accustom_v to_o of_o bid_v they_o laugh_v in_o phalaris_n his_o bull_n and_o when_o they_o be_v b_o rack_v with_o pain_n to_o cry_v out_o nil_fw-la agis_fw-la dolour_n he_o tell_v they_o not_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o torment_n and_o to_o be_v jocund_a and_o pleasant_a when_o their_o flesh_n be_v tear_v from_o they_o or_o nail_v to_o a_o cross_n if_o this_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o fortitude_n it_o be_v rather_o that_o of_o a_o gladiator_n than_o of_o a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o christian._n the_o worst_a of_o man_n either_o through_o a_o natural_a temper_n of_o body_n or_o have_v harden_v themselves_o by_o custom_n have_v bear_v the_o great_a torment_n with_o the_o least_o expression_n of_o grief_n under_o they_o and_o panaetius_n one_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o stoic_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v insensibleness_n of_o pain_n the_o property_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o he_o make_v it_o not_o the_o property_n c_o of_o a_o man_n the_o inferior_a creature_n be_v call_v brute_n from_o their_o dulness_n and_o insensibleness_n and_o not_o mere_o from_o want_n of_o reason_n any_o further_a than_o that_o one_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o 37._o bruta_fw-la existimantur_fw-la animalium_fw-la quibus_fw-la cor_fw-la durum_fw-la riget_fw-la say_v pliny_n those_o animal_n be_v call_v brute_n which_o have_v the_o hard_a heart_n and_o the_o near_o any_o of_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o more_o apprehensive_a they_o be_v of_o danger_n and_o the_o more_o sensible_a of_o pain_n thence_o 133._o scaliger_n say_v of_o the_o elephant_n that_o it_o be_v maximabellua_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la maximè_fw-la bruta_fw-la though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a beast_n it_o be_v the_o least_o a_o brute_n stupidity_n then_o d_o under_o suffering_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n which_o in_o its_o great_a height_n be_v in_o the_o being_n the_o most_o beneath_o he_o but_o when_o danger_n be_v understand_v and_o pain_n feel_v and_o nature_n groan_v under_o it_o then_o with_o patience_n and_o submission_n to_o undergo_v it_o and_o to_o conquer_v all_o the_o struggle_n of_o nature_n against_o it_o that_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o christian._n if_o to_o express_v the_o least_o sense_n of_o grief_n and_o pain_n be_v the_o high_a excellency_n of_o suffering_n the_o macedonian_a boy_n that_o suffer_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o a_o coal_n till_o it_o grow_v offensive_a to_o all_o about_o he_o without_o alter_v the_o posture_n of_o his_o arm_n lest_o he_o shall_v disturb_v alexander_n e_o sacrifice_n outdo_v the_o great_a philosopher_n of_o they_o all_o possidonius_fw-la his_o pitiful_a rant_v over_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o gout_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o pompey_n and_o 2._o tully_n o_o pain_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n though_o thou_o be_v troublesome_a i_o will_v never_o confess_v thou_o be_v evil_a fall_v extreme_o short_a of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o macedonian_a boy_n a_o or_o any_o of_o the_o spartan_a youth_n who_o will_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n so_o much_o as_o confess_v they_o troublesome_a and_o what_o a_o mighty_a revenge_n be_v that_o that_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a when_o his_o complaint_n that_o it_o be_v troublesome_a be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o he_o think_v it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o example_n of_o zeno_n or_o cleanthes_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o stoicism_n which_o dionysius_n heracleote_n in_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o stone_n complain_v of_o the_o solly_n of_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o patience_n and_o courage_n in_o bear_v suffering_n but_o the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o express_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o suffering_n b_o but_o withal_o the_o great_a submission_n under_o they_o when_o 60._o lipsius_n lie_v a_o die_a and_o one_o of_o the_o bystander_n know_v how_o conversant_a he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o stoic_n write_n begin_v to_o suggest_v some_o of_o their_o precept_n to_o he_o vana_fw-la sunt_fw-la ista_fw-la say_v he_o i_o find_v all_o those_o but_o vain_a thing_n and_o behold_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n near_o his_o bed_n he_o point_v to_o
death_n by_o the_o evidence_n his_o miracle_n give_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v already_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n e_o since_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o his_o miracle_n sake_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v though_o they_o shall_v have_v see_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a and_o therefore_o not_o sure_o because_o they_o see_v he_o put_v into_o it_o but_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n seem_v least_o design_v to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o the_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o main_a obstacle_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o it_o among_o the_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v 23_o christ_n crucify_v which_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n have_v the_o apostle_n only_o preach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v from_o heaven_n and_o discover_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n thither_o that_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n for_o a_o time_n to_o render_v himself_o capable_a of_o converse_v with_o we_o and_o therein_o have_v wrought_v many_o strange_a and_o stupendous_a miracle_n but_o after_o he_o have_v sufficient_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o b_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v again_o assume_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o all_o probability_n the_o doctrine_n may_v have_v be_v so_o easy_o receive_v by_o the_o world_n as_o may_v have_v save_v the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o person_n who_o die_v as_o martyr_n for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a that_o some_o must_v have_v die_v to_o confirm_v it_o why_o must_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v it_o when_o he_o have_v so_o many_o disciple_n who_o willing_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n for_o he_o and_o who_o death_n will_v on_o that_o account_n have_v be_v as_o great_a a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o his_o own_o but_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v further_o 29._o that_o god_n now_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o man_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n c_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o federal_a rite_n to_o confirm_v it_o i_o answer_v if_o only_o as_o a_o federal_a rite_n why_o no_o cheap_a blood_n will_v serve_v to_o confirm_v it_o but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o never_o read_v that_o any_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o one_o of_o the_o contract_a party_n and_o we_o can_v think_v that_o god_n be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n to_o have_v it_o shed_v only_o in_o allusion_n to_o some_o ancient_a custom_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o allude_v to_o they_o why_o may_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o other_o person_n have_v do_v it_o when_o yet_o all_o that_o custom_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o a_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o d_o upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n divide_v they_o do_v solemn_o swear_v and_o ratify_v their_o covenant_n 10._o and_o if_o this_o be_v yield_v they_o it_o than_o follow_v from_o this_o custom_n that_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o death_n and_o so_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v consequent_a to_o that_o oblation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross._n beside_o how_o incongruous_a must_v this_o need_v be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o innocent_a person_n in_o the_o world_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n shall_v suffer_v so_o much_o on_o purpose_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o may_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o e_o infer_v the_o contrary_a consider_v the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n nature_n if_o he_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o the_o green_a tree_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o with_o the_o dry_a if_o one_o so_o innocent_a suffer_v so_o much_o what_o then_o may_v the_o guilty_a expect_v if_o a_o prince_n shall_v suffer_v the_o best_a subject_n he_o have_v to_o be_v severe_o punish_v can_v ever_o a_o any_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v the_o most_o rebellious_a no_o but_o will_v it_o not_o rather_o make_v man_n afraid_a of_o be_v too_o innocent_a for_o fear_v of_o suffer_v too_o much_o for_o it_o and_o those_o who_o seem_v very_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o not_o punish_v one_o for_o another_o fault_n ought_v likewise_o to_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o punish_n of_o one_o who_o have_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o to_o answer_v for_o and_o to_o think_v to_o escape_v this_o by_o say_v that_o to_o such_o a_o person_n such_o thing_n be_v calamity_n but_o no_o punishment_n be_v to_o revive_v the_o ancient_a explode_a stoicism_n which_o think_v to_o reform_v the_o disease_n of_o b_o mankind_n by_o mere_a change_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o judge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n by_o the_o evil_n man_n undergo_v and_o the_o end_n they_o be_v design_v for_o and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n that_o god_n may_v exercise_v his_o dominion_n on_o so_o innocent_a a_o person_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o move_a cause_n to_o it_o he_o may_v lay_v eternal_a torment_n on_o a_o most_o innocent_a creature_n for_o degree_n and_o continuance_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o then_o escape_v with_o the_o same_o evasion_n that_o this_o be_v no_o act_n of_o injustice_n in_o god_n because_o it_o be_v c_o a_o mere_a exercise_n of_o dominion_n and_o when_o once_o a_o sinner_n come_v to_o be_v persuade_v by_o this_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v show_v kindness_n to_o the_o guilty_a because_o he_o show_v so_o little_a to_o the_o innocent_a and_o if_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n nature_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o be_v repugnant_a to_o it_o if_o to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n consent_n make_v it_o no_o unjust_a exercise_n of_o dominion_n in_o god_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o consent_n will_v make_v it_o less_o injustice_n in_o god_n to_o lay_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n upon_o his_o undertake_n to_o satisfy_v for_o as_o for_o then_o the_o d_o consent_n suppose_v a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o punishment_n but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o consent_n imply_v none_o at_o all_o and_o we_o be_v now_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o suffering_n and_o consequent_o of_o such_o a_o consent_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o upon_o very_o weighty_a motive_n such_o as_o may_v make_v it_o just_a in_o he_o to_o consent_v as_o well_o as_o in_o god_n to_o inflict_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o all_o the_o design_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o suffer_v ourselves_o though_o it_o do_v so_o in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n e_o for_o these_o short_a and_o light_a affliction_n aught_o to_o be_v encouragement_n enough_o to_o go_v through_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o better_a to_o come_v and_o the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n aught_o to_o make_v no_o one_o think_v it_o strange_a a_o if_o he_o must_v endure_v that_o which_o so_o many_o have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o be_v crown_v for_o it_o and_o last_o to_o question_v whether_o christ_n can_v have_v pity_n enough_o upon_o we_o in_o our_o suffering_n unless_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o deep_o himself_n will_v lead_v man_n to_o distrust_v the_o pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o almighty_a god_n because_o he_o be_v never_o capable_a of_o suffer_v as_o we_o do_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o full_a to_o all_o those_o who_o rack_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o pervert_v it_o in_o assign_v a_o high_a reason_n than_o all_o these_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o 18._o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o 10._o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o b_o lord_n therefore_o as_o on_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n 6._o
lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o that_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 27._o he_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o do_v appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o 10._o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o mankind_n that_o 2._o through_o his_o blood_n we_o obtain_v redemption_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n be_v attribute_v 20._o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o it_o that_o he_o die_v 7._o 14._o to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o we_o together_o and_o that_o 25._o the_o ministry_n c_o of_o reconciliation_n be_v found_v 10._o on_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o all_o this_o reconciliation_n respect_v we_o and_o not_o god_n he_o be_v say_v 21._o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o 15._o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a high-priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 17._o and_o every_o high-priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n not_o appoint_v by_o god_n in_o thing_n mere_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n which_o d_o be_v rather_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n than_o a_o priest_n so_o that_o from_o 1._o all_o these_o place_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o as_o though_o christ_n do_v suffer_v the_o very_a same_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o that_o be_v eternal_a death_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o guilt_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o then_o the_o discharge_n must_v have_v be_v immediate_o consequent_a upon_o the_o payment_n and_o no_o room_n have_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o freeness_n of_o remission_n or_o for_o the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n but_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o a_o full_a e_o perfect_a sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o our_o church_n express_v it_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n be_v please_v to_o offer_v pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o eternal_a life_n upon_o a_o â—…y_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v a_o concern_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n which_o christ_n endure_v against_o himself_o nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o the_o influence_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v upon_o we_o lest_o we_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n for_o which_o end_n i_o shall_v suggest_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o christ_n suffering_n and_o we_o 2._o the_o great_a encouragement_n we_o have_v from_o his_o suffering_n to_o bear_v our_o own_o the_o better_a 1._o the_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o christ_n suffering_n and_o b_o our_o own_o our_o lot_n be_v fall_v into_o suffer_a time_n and_o we_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o complain_v of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v whole_o true_a of_o we_o what_o the_o moralist_n say_v general_o of_o the_o complaint_n of_o man_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la dura_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la molles_fw-la patimur_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o condition_n so_o much_o as_o the_o softness_n of_o our_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o complain_v of_o they_o for_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v this_o city_n have_v smart_v by_o such_o a_o series_n and_o succession_n of_o judgement_n which_o few_o city_n in_o the_o world_n can_v parallel_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n the_o plague_n have_v empty_v its_o house_n and_o the_o fire_n consume_v they_o the_o war_n exhaust_v our_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o peace_n c_o recover_v they_o but_o still_o these_o be_v but_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o humane_a nature_n thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v account_n of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o grow_v the_o better_a by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o this_o city_n if_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n be_v but_o answerable_a to_o the_o mercy_n we_o yet_o enjoy_v let_v we_o not_o make_v our_o condition_n worse_o by_o our_o fear_n nor_o our_o fear_n great_a than_o they_o need_v to_o be_v for_o no_o enemy_n can_v be_v so_o bad_a as_o they_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n our_o condition_n be_v much_o better_a at_o present_a than_o it_o have_v be_v let_v we_o not_o make_v it_o worse_o by_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v so_o complaint_n will_v never_o end_v till_o the_o world_n do_v and_o we_o may_v imagine_v d_o that_o will_v not_o last_v much_o long_o when_o the_o city_n think_v it_o have_v trade_n enough_o and_o the_o country_n riches_n enough_o but_o i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o your_o condition_n be_v better_a than_o it_o be_v for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o do_v so_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v as_o they_o feel_v but_o suppose_v our_o condition_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v yet_o what_o be_v all_o our_o suffering_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o the_o sin_n that_o make_v we_o smart_v wound_v he_o much_o deep_a they_o pierce_v his_o side_n which_o only_o touch_v our_o skin_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o cup_n which_o he_o have_v drink_v off_o the_o dregs_n of_o already_o we_o lament_v e_o over_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o city_n and_o be_v revive_v with_o any_o hope_n of_o see_v it_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n but_o christ_n see_v the_o ruin_n that_o sin_v cause_v in_o all_o mankind_n he_o undertake_v the_o repair_v they_o and_o put_v man_n into_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o before_o and_o we_o may_v easy_o think_v what_o a_o difficult_a task_n he_o have_v of_o it_o when_o he_o come_v a_o to_o restore_v they_o who_o be_v delight_v in_o their_o ruin_n and_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o be_v mend_v it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o misery_n if_o they_o be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o know_v they_o can_v last_v long_o but_o that_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n that_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n continue_v against_o he_o still_o witness_v the_o atheism_n i_o can_v so_o proper_o call_v it_o as_o the_o antichristianism_n of_o this_o present_a age_n wherein_o so_o many_o profane_a person_n act_v over_o again_o the_o part_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o slight_v his_o doctrine_n despise_v his_o person_n disparage_v his_o miracle_n contemn_v his_o precept_n and_o undervalue_v b_o his_o suffering_n man_n live_v as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o defiance_n to_o his_o holy_a law_n as_o though_o they_o fear_v not_o what_o god_n can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o to_o need_v a_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o they_o if_o ever_o man_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v when_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v above_o the_o need_n of_o he_o if_o ever_o they_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o only_a when_o they_o do_v not_o value_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o when_o they_o exercise_v their_o profane_a wit_n upon_o it_o bless_a saviour_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o bear_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n upon_o earth_n but_o thou_o must_v still_o suffer_v so_o much_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o die_v for_o that_o c_o thou_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o be_v betray_v on_o earth_n but_o thou_o must_v be_v defy_v in_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o stoop_v so_o low_a for_o our_o sake_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v trample_v on_o because_o thou_o do_v it_o be_v the_o ignominious_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n too_o small_a a_o thing_n for_o thou_o to_o suffer_v in_o thy_o person_n unless_o thy_o religion_n be_v contemn_v and_o expose_v to_o as_o much_o shame_n and_o mockery_n as_o thyself_o be_v unhappy_a we_o that_o live_v to_o hear_v of_o such_o thing_n but_o much_o more_o unhappy_a if_o any_o of_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o if_o our_o unsuitable_a life_n to_o the_o gospel_n have_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o d_o any_o against_o so_o
excellent_a a_o religion_n if_o any_o malice_n and_o revenge_n any_o humour_n and_o peevishness_n any_o pride_n or_o hypocrisy_n any_o sensuality_n and_o voluptuousness_n any_o injustice_n or_o too_o much_o love_n of_o gain_n have_v make_v other_o despise_v that_o religion_n which_o so_o many_o pretend_v to_o and_o so_o few_o practice_n if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o any_o measure_n guilty_a of_o this_o as_o we_o love_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o endeavour_v by_o the_o holiness_n and_o meekness_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o temperance_n and_o justice_n of_o our_o action_n the_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o recover_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o only_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a and_o our_o e_o posterity_n after_o we_o 2._o what_o encouragement_n we_o have_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o bear_v our_o own_o the_o better_a because_o we_o see_v by_o his_o example_n that_o god_n deal_v no_o more_o hardly_o with_o we_o than_o he_o do_v with_o his_o own_o son_n if_o he_o lay_v heavy_a thing_n upon_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o a_o think_v to_o escape_v when_o his_o own_o son_n undergo_v so_o much_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o reproach_n and_o ill_a usage_n with_o hard_a measure_n and_o a_o mean_a condition_n with_o injury_n and_o violence_n with_o mock_n and_o affront_n nay_o with_o a_o shameful_a and_o a_o painful_a death_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o complain_v for_o do_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n undergo_v all_o these_o thing_n before_o we_o if_o any_o of_o your_o habitation_n have_v be_v consume_v that_o you_o have_v be_v put_v to_o your_o shift_n where_o to_o lodge_v yourselves_o or_o your_o family_n consider_v that_o 20._o though_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n yet_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n if_o your_o condition_n b_o be_v mean_a and_o low_a think_v of_o he_o 7._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o 9_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o through_o his_o poverty_n you_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a if_o you_o be_v unjust_o defame_v and_o reproach_v consider_v what_o contumely_n and_o disgrace_n the_o son_n of_o god_n undergo_v for_o you_o if_o you_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o trouble_v think_v of_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n the_o nail_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o your_o sin_n never_o think_v much_o of_o undergo_a any_o thing_n whereby_o 29._o you_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v c_o this_o 17._o that_o if_o you_o suffer_v with_o he_o you_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o and_o you_o have_v never_o yet_o set_v a_o true_a estimate_n and_o value_n upon_o thing_n if_o you_o 18._o reckon_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a life_n worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o glory_n ought_v always_o to_o bear_v up_o our_o mind_n under_o our_o great_a affliction_n here_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o will_v easy_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o suffering_n who_o 12._o by_o his_o own_o blood_n purchase_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o therefore_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n d_o e_o sermon_n vii_o vii_o a_o b_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n january_n 30._o 1668_o 9_o c_o judas_n v._n ii_o and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n among_o all_o the_o dismal_a consequence_n of_o that_o d_o fatal_a day_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n suffer_v together_o with_o our_o martyr_a sovereign_n there_o be_v none_o which_o in_o this_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o concern_v for_o than_o the_o dishonour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o religion_n by_o it_o for_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o e_o be_v then_o act_v among_o we_o have_v be_v do_v among_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n though_o that_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v make_v they_o for_o ever_o think_v so_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v be_v impute_v to_o their_o ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o civility_n and_o religion_n but_o when_o they_o be_v commit_v not_o a_o only_o by_o man_n who_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n for_o their_o religion_n too_o man_n will_v either_o think_v that_o religion_n have_v which_o do_v give_v encouragement_n to_o such_o action_n or_o those_o person_n extreme_o wicked_a who_o can_v make_v use_n of_o a_o pretence_n of_o it_o for_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o design_n and_o on_o which_o of_o these_o two_o the_o blame_n will_v fall_v may_v be_v soon_o discover_v when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n above_o all_o other_o have_v take_v care_n to_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n by_o 21._o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o make_v resistance_n unlawful_a by_o declare_v b_o 132._o that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n but_o as_o though_o bare_a resistance_n have_v be_v too_o mean_a and_o low_o a_o thing_n for_o they_o notwithstanding_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v say_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n than_o other_o they_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o sovereign_n for_o a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o piety_n by_o the_o same_o figure_n by_o which_o they_o have_v destroy_v man_n right_n to_o defend_v their_o liberty_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o person_n but_o the_o action_n of_o such_o man_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v unless_o their_o pretence_n c_o have_v be_v so_o great_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o high_a aggravation_n of_o a_o wicked_a action_n than_o for_o man_n to_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v to_o preach_v sedition_n to_o the_o world_n he_o will_v never_o appear_v otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n his_o pretence_n will_v be_v unity_n when_o he_o design_v the_o great_a division_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o authority_n when_o he_o lay_v the_o seed_n of_o rebellion_n but_o we_o may_v as_o well_o imagine_v that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v sometime_o call_v shall_v advance_v nothing_o but_o peace_n and_o holiness_n in_o it_o as_o that_o christianity_n shall_v give_v the_o least_o countenance_n d_o to_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o either_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n have_v be_v so_o great_a upon_o earth_n as_o to_o call_v down_o heaven_n itself_o to_o justify_v their_o impiety_n and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o they_o will_v say_v make_v religion_n do_v it_o such_o as_o these_o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o in_o this_o short_a but_o smart_a epistle_n viz._n man_n who_o pretend_a inspiration_n and_o impulse_n for_o the_o great_a villainy_n who_o believe_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o saintship_n to_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n who_o think_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n signify_v very_o little_a unless_o it_o serve_v to_o justify_v e_o their_o most_o wicked_a action_n these_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o leviathan_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n petau._n who_o destroy_v all_o the_o natural_a difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n 72._o and_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o man_n in_o case_n of_o a_o persecution_n to_o forswear_v their_o religion_n â—93_n the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o his_o disciple_n need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v free_a to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v themselves_o because_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o good_a work_n but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o such_o as_o these_o do_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o when_o it_o prove_v dangerous_a not_o to_o do_v it_o will_v deny_v their_o religion_n to_o save_v themselves_o for_o they_o have_v so_o high_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a saint_n that_o as_o 5._o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o they_o think_v it_o the_o cast_a pearl_n before_o swine_n b_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n before_o the_o heathen_a governor_n by_o which_o they_o not_o only_o discover_v what_o a_o mighty_a
they_o take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o convey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o out_o of_o who_o body_n they_o cast_v either_o disease_n or_o devil_n but_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n among_o they_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o the_o power_n of_o e_o his_o disciple_n can_v not_o be_v great_a than_o his_o own_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o among_o they_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n for_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 58._o and_o he_o do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n a_o there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n he_o do_v miracle_n enough_o to_o convince_v they_o but_o when_o he_o see_v their_o obstinacy_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o any_o more_o upon_o they_o and_o in_o that_o other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o that_o he_o can_v there_o do_v no_o mighty_a work_n it_o be_v present_o add_v save_v that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o few_o sick_a folk_n and_o heal_v they_o and_o what_o absurdity_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n shall_v do_v no_o extraordinary_a miracle_n among_o they_o among_o who_o he_o see_v that_o himself_o and_o his_o miracle_n be_v both_o equal_o contemn_v it_o be_v not_o the_o method_n of_o divine_a goodness_n to_o bestow_v the_o large_a kindness_n at_o first_o those_o who_o improve_v the_o beginning_n b_o of_o savour_n shall_v have_v more_o but_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o first_o may_v just_o be_v reject_v from_o any_o far_a kindness_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o that_o expression_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o impossibility_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o a_o deliberate_a resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o it_o be_v use_v act_n 4._o 20._o 20._o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v who_o question_n but_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v have_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o upon_o great_a deliberation_n they_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o do_v so_o 2._o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o 13._o we_o can_v do_v c_o nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o work_v miracle_n but_o only_o show_v his_o just_a resolution_n not_o to_o do_v it_o consider_v the_o contempt_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v entertain_v among_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v pretend_v by_o those_o man_n who_o set_v themselves_o to_o undervalue_v those_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n may_v be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o enthusiastic_a heat_n or_o some_o distemper_n of_o their_o brain_n as_o man_n in_o a_o high_a fever_n be_v apt_a to_o speak_v such_o thing_n and_o word_n which_o while_o they_o d_o be_v in_o health_n they_o can_v never_o do_v but_o that_o such_o unreasonable_a imagination_n do_v more_o argue_v a_o distemper_a brain_n than_o any_o thing_n we_o assert_v concern_v these_o divine_a person_n will_v easy_o appear_v from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o no_o violent_a heat_n whatsoever_o can_v form_v a_o new_a language_n to_o a_o man_n which_o he_o never_o know_v before_o if_o language_n have_v be_v natural_a to_o man_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o that_o we_o all_o know_v to_o be_v a_o arbitrary_a thing_n and_o as_o well_o may_v a_o blind_a man_n paint_v with_o a_o exact_a difference_n of_o colour_n or_o one_o write_v plain_o who_o can_v never_o read_v as_o any_o e_o person_n by_o the_o mere_a heat_n of_o his_o fancy_n speak_v sudden_o in_o a_o tongue_n which_o he_o never_o learn_v there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v say_v 407._o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v natural_o all_o kind_n of_o language_n within_o itself_o and_o it_o want_v nothing_o but_o some_o mighty_a heat_n to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o speak_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o they_o a_o but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v account_v wit_n when_o speak_v against_o religion_n which_o will_v have_v be_v nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n if_o speak_v for_o it_o and_o certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_o say_v than_o for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o make_v all_o the_o imagination_n we_o have_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o by_o our_o sense_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v have_v those_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o he_o never_o learn_v or_o hear_v if_o this_o supposion_n be_v true_a we_o may_v invert_v that_o say_n of_o 24._o festus_n to_o st._n paul_n much_o learning_n have_v make_v thou_o mad_a for_o then_o madness_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o next_o to_o it_o a_o great_a heat_n of_o brain_n will_v b_o make_v man_n the_o most_o learned_a if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o will_v be_v a_o much_o easy_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n than_o that_o which_o many_o take_v to_o gain_v a_o very_a few_o of_o they_o for_o the_o heighten_v of_o fancy_n either_o by_o wine_n or_o a_o degree_n of_o madness_n will_v inspire_v man_n with_o skill_n in_o tongue_n to_o a_o miracle_n 2._o but_o suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n possible_a which_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o our_o present_a case_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o manifest_v to_o all_o person_n that_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o vapour_n of_o wine_n or_o touch_v c_o with_o any_o enthusiastic_a madness_n they_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o convince_v great_a number_n of_o their_o hearer_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n answer_v festus_n 25._o i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o noble_a festus_n but_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n so_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v incoherent_a and_o insignificant_a word_n which_o madness_n make_v man_n do_v nor_o any_o mean_a and_o trivial_a thing_n mere_o for_o ostentation_n of_o their_o gift_n but_o they_o speak_v though_o with_o divers_a tongue_n 11._o the_o great_a or_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o their_o auditor_n confess_v with_o admiration_n d_o these_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o wine_n or_o madness_n as_o st._n peter_n at_o large_a prove_n against_o the_o unreasonable_a cavil_n of_o some_o 13._o who_o mock_v and_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n which_o he_o do_v with_o so_o great_a success_n that_o the_o same_o day_n 3000_o person_n disow_v 41._o their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n and_o embrace_v christianity_n sure_o madness_n be_v never_o more_o infectious_a never_o make_v man_n more_o wise_a and_o sober_a than_o this_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n be_v act_v only_o by_o that_o when_o be_v there_o ever_o better_o and_o more_o weighty_a sense_n speak_v by_o any_o than_o by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n with_o what_o reason_n do_v they_o argue_v with_o what_o strength_n e_o do_v they_o discourse_v with_o what_o a_o sedate_n and_o manly_a courage_n do_v they_o withstand_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n against_o they_o they_o never_o fly_v out_o into_o any_o extravagant_a passion_n never_o betray_v any_o weakness_n or_o fear_n but_o speak_v the_o truth_n with_o boldness_n and_o rejoice_v when_o they_o suffer_v for_o it_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sudden_a heat_n which_o act_v they_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n a_o and_o power_n continue_v with_o they_o afterward_o they_o live_v and_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o so_o that_o their_o life_n be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o any_o that_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o their_o zeal_n be_v great_a but_o regular_a their_o devotion_n servant_n and_o constant_a their_o conversation_n honest_a and_o prudent_a their_o discourse_n inflame_v and_o convince_a and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n breathe_v nothing_o but_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v for_o their_o religion_n with_o what_o constancy_n do_v they_o own_o the_o truth_n with_o what_o submission_n do_v they_o b_o yield_v to_o their_o persecutor_n with_o what_o meekness_n and_o patience_n do_v they_o bear_v their_o suffering_n if_o difference_n arise_v among_o christian_n with_o what_o care_n do_v they_o advise_v with_o what_o caution_n do_v they_o direct_v with_o what_o gentleness_n do_v they_o instruct_v with_o what_o tenderness_n do_v they_o bear_v with_o dissenter_n with_o what_o earnestness_n do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o
high_a place_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n that_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a who_o seek_v water_n may_v be_v refresh_v and_o they_o who_o tongue_n fail_v for_o thirst_n may_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o live_a water_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o lofty_a expression_n whereby_o the_o courtly_a prophet_n isaiah_n set_v forth_o the_o great_a a_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n none_o better_a befit_v the_o mighty_a advantage_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o since_o enjoy_v by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n than_o these_o for_o the_o fountain_n be_v open_v in_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o stream_n of_o those_o river_n of_o live_a water_n have_v run_v down_o to_o our_o age_n not_o confine_v within_o the_o bank_n of_o tiber_n nor_o mix_v with_o the_o impure_a water_n of_o it_o but_o preserve_v pure_a and_o unmixed_a in_o that_o sacred_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n within_o those_o bound_n we_o confine_v our_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o vain_a discourse_n of_o any_o who_o pretend_v to_o discover_v a_o new_a fountain_n head_n to_o these_o water_n at_o rome_n and_o b_o will_v make_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o come_v down_o to_o we_o through_o any_o other_o channel_n but_o they_o but_o suppose_v they_o have_v come_v to_o we_o through_o they_o have_v they_o thereby_o get_v the_o sole_a disposal_n of_o they_o that_o none_o shall_v taste_v but_o what_o and_o how_o much_o they_o please_v and_o must_v we_o needs_o drink_v down_o the_o filth_n and_o mud_n of_o their_o channel_n too_o as_o long_o as_o they_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v viz._n 17._o to_o take_v of_o these_o water_n of_o life_n free_o we_o do_v our_o own_o duty_n and_o quarrel_n not_o with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o they_o or_o adulterate_v they_o with_o some_o foreign_a mixture_n or_o strive_v with_o we_o as_o the_o herdsman_n of_o c_o gerar_n do_v with_o isaac_n herdsman_n say_v the_o 20._o water_n be_v we_o then_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o well_o be_v esek_n if_o contention_n do_v arise_v the_o blame_n be_v not_o we_o we_o assert_v but_o our_o own_o just_a right_n against_o all_o their_o encroachment_n for_o as_o isaac_n plead_v 18._o that_o he_o only_o dig_v again_o the_o well_n of_o water_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v in_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n his_o father_n and_o although_o the_o philistine_n have_v stop_v they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o abraham_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o right_n but_o he_o may_v open_v they_o again_o and_o call_v their_o name_n after_o the_o name_n by_o which_o his_o father_n have_v call_v they_o so_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o plea_n we_o pretend_v d_o to_o nothing_o but_o to_o clear_v the_o passage_n which_o they_o have_v stop_v up_o and_o be_v leave_v free_a and_o open_a for_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o their_o late_a usurpation_n we_o plead_v for_o no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o same_o purity_n and_o integrity_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o that_o thing_n may_v not_o only_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n by_o which_o the_o father_n have_v call_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o the_o father_n have_v leave_v they_o but_o otherwise_o let_v they_o boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o stream_n of_o the_o antiquitity_n of_o their_o channel_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o water_n e_o of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o port_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o trade_n nay_o and_o let_v they_o call_v their_o stream_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ocean_n too_o if_o they_o please_v yet_o we_o envy_v they_o not_o their_o admaâ—_n and_o pharpar_n and_o all_o the_o river_n of_o damascus_n so_o we_o may_v sit_v down_o quiet_o by_o these_o live_a water_n of_o jordan_n we_o be_v content_v with_o the_o a_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v without_o forge_v or_o believe_v new_a one_o we_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n which_o they_o have_v we_o know_v no_o necessity_n now_o of_o speak_v much_o less_o of_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n we_o believe_v that_o spirit_n infallible_a which_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o holy_a writing_n and_o those_o we_o acknowledge_v embrace_v and_o i_o hope_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o but_o if_o any_o upstart_n spirit_n pretend_v to_o sit_v in_o a_o infallible_a chair_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o bondage_n to_o it_o till_o we_o see_v the_o same_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o attest_v their_o infallibility_n b_o 3._o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v the_o season_n that_o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v reserve_v for_o which_o be_v after_o the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v reserve_v as_o the_o great_a donative_n after_o his_o triumph_n over_o principality_n and_o power_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o send_v down_o the_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o mankind_n viz._n this_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n hereby_o christ_n discover_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o purchase_n the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n the_o assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n c_o and_o the_o care_n he_o take_v of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n by_o let_v they_o see_v that_o he_o make_v good_a his_o last_o promise_n to_o they_o of_o send_v they_o another_o comforter_n who_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o all_o their_o undertake_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o doubt_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n for_o they_o against_o all_o the_o vain_a opposition_n of_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o continue_v with_o they_o for_o a_o little_a time_n as_o christ_n have_v do_v but_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o i_o e._n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o himself_o be_v but_o shall_v remain_v with_o they_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o a_o earnest_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o they_o now_o and_o their_o d_o future_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n for_o he_o shall_v comfort_v they_o by_o his_o presence_n guide_v they_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o that_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o rejoice_v on_o this_o day_n do_v so_o much_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o ceremony_n of_o pour_v out_o the_o water_n so_o our_o joy_n shall_v as_o much_o exceed_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n which_o be_v then_o use_v by_o they_o with_o what_o joy_n do_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v almost_o burn_v up_o with_o thirst_n in_o the_o wilderness_n cast_v of_o the_o pleasant_a stream_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o e_o rock_n 4._o that_o rock_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o stream_n of_o live_a water_n which_o flow_v from_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a and_o unvaluable_a a_o mercy_n our_o joy_n can_v be_v too_o great_a for_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o this_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o i._n e._n a_o spiritual_a a_o joy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o we_o express_v for_o god_n give_v he_o to_o his_o church_n let_v we_o not_o then_o affront_v that_o good_a spirit_n while_o we_o pretend_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o he_o let_v we_o not_o grieve_v he_o by_o our_o presumptuous_a sin_n nor_o resist_v his_o motion_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o our_o wilful_a continuance_n in_o they_o the_o best_a way_n we_o can_v express_v our_o thankfulness_n be_v by_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a our_o joy_n shall_v never_o end_v with_o our_o life_n but_o shall_v be_v continue_v with_o a_o great_a fullness_n for_o ever_o more_o b_o c_o d_o e_o sermon_n x._o x._o a_o b_o preach_v at_o whitehall_n march_n 2._o 1669._o c_o isaiah_n lvii_o xxi_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v of_o thing_n only_o d_o by_o appearance_n and_o to_o esteem_v all_o person_n happy_a who_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o the_o envy_n of_o some_o and_o the_o flattery_n of_o
other_o this_o text_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o what_o daily_o happen_v in_o the_o word_n for_o what_o complaint_n have_v be_v more_o frequent_a among_o man_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n than_o that_o peace_n and_o e_o prosperity_n have_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o their_o trouble_n have_v not_o be_v like_o other_o man_n that_o none_o seem_v to_o enjoy_v great_a pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n than_o they_o who_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a offence_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o of_o surprise_n to_o the_o wise_a a_o till_o they_o have_v search_v more_o deep_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o more_o man_n have_v do_v the_o better_a esteem_n they_o have_v always_o have_v of_o divine_a providence_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o true_a felicity_n of_o a_o man_n life_n lie_v in_o the_o contentment_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n which_o can_v never_o arise_v from_o any_o thing_n without_o himself_o nor_o be_v enjoy_v till_o all_o be_v well_o within_o for_o when_o we_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o humane_a nature_n with_o that_o of_o the_o being_n inferior_a to_o it_o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o as_o man_n be_v design_v for_o a_o great_a happiness_n than_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o that_o can_v lie_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o enjoy_v in_o common_a b_o with_o they_o such_o as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v but_o must_v consist_v in_o some_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o his_o be_v and_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o misery_n be_v always_o proportionable_a to_o that_o of_o happiness_n so_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o that_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v the_o other_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o pleasure_n there_o can_v be_v none_o of_o pain_n where_o all_o pleasure_n be_v confine_v to_o sense_n the_o pain_n must_v be_v so_o too_o but_o where_o the_o great_a pleasure_n be_v intellectual_a the_o great_a torment_n must_v be_v those_o of_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o proper_a happiness_n of_o man_n as_o that_o c_o which_o do_v the_o most_o promote_v the_o peace_n and_o serenity_n of_o his_o mind_n nothing_o can_v make_v he_o more_o miserable_a than_o that_o which_o cause_v the_o great_a disturbance_n in_o it_o if_o we_o can_v then_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o high_a honour_n the_o great_a riches_n and_o the_o soft_a pleasure_n can_v never_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n conquer_v the_o fear_n nor_o allay_v the_o passion_n of_o a_o ungoverned_a mind_n we_o must_v search_v beyond_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o its_o peace_n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o they_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o sting_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o may_v inflame_v his_o mind_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n of_o rage_n and_o fury_n which_o the_o diversion_n of_o the_o world_n d_o can_v prevent_v nor_o all_o its_o pleasure_n cure_v we_o be_v especial_o concern_v to_o fix_v such_o a_o notion_n of_o man_n happiness_n which_o either_o suppose_v a_o sound_a mind_n or_o else_o make_v it_o so_o without_o which_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n so_o much_o admire_v can_v no_o more_o contribute_v towards_o any_o true_a contentment_n than_o a_o magnificent_a palace_n or_o a_o curious_o wrought_v bed_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o gout_n or_o stone_n all_o which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o i_o imagine_v any_o state_n of_o perfect_a tranquillity_n or_o complete_a happiness_n be_v attainable_a by_o any_o man_n in_o this_o present_a life_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v imperfect_a the_o effect_n must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o those_o philosopher_n who_o discourse_v e_o so_o much_o of_o a_o happy_a state_n of_o life_n do_v but_o frame_v idea_n in_o moral_n as_o they_o do_v in_o politic_n not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o to_o reach_v to_o the_o exactness_n of_o they_o but_o those_o be_v to_o be_v account_v best_o which_o come_v the_o near_a to_o they_o but_o i_o therefore_o speak_v concern_v a_o happy_a state_n of_o life_n for_o these_o two_o reason_n a_o 1._o that_o though_o none_o can_v be_v perfect_o happy_a yet_o that_o some_o may_v be_v much_o more_o so_o than_o other_o be_v i._n e._n they_o may_v enjoy_v far_o great_a contentment_n of_o mind_n in_o any_o condition_n than_o other_o can_v do_v they_o can_v bear_v cross_n and_o suffer_v injury_n with_o a_o more_o equal_a temper_n and_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o vicissitude_n in_o the_o world_n they_o wonder_v no_o more_o at_o it_o than_o to_o see_v that_o the_o wind_n change_v its_o quarter_n or_o that_o the_o sea_n prove_v rough_a and_o tempestuous_a which_o but_o little_a before_o be_v very_o even_o and_o calm_a they_o who_o understand_v humane_a nature_n have_v few_o thing_n leave_v to_o wonder_n at_o and_o they_o who_o do_v the_o least_o wonder_n be_v the_o least_o surprise_v and_o they_o b_o who_o be_v the_o least_o surprise_v be_v the_o least_o trouble_a and_o those_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n as_o this_o world_n go_v who_o meet_v with_o few_o trouble_n in_o it_o the_o italian_n have_v a_o shrewd_a proverb_n that_o there_o be_v less_o money_n less_o wisdom_n less_o honesty_n in_o the_o world_n than_o man_n general_o make_v account_n of_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o the_o less_o man_n believe_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o less_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o the_o less_o they_o be_v deceive_v the_o less_o they_o be_v trouble_v for_o no_o trouble_n be_v great_a than_o those_o which_o be_v the_o most_o unexpected_a none_o be_v so_o unexpected_a as_o those_o which_o come_v upon_o man_n who_o be_v only_o undeceive_v by_o their_o own_o experience_n c_o for_o they_o undergo_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n to_o gain_v a_o little_a wisdom_n whereas_o a_o true_a judgement_n and_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n before_o hand_n keep_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n more_o steady_a and_o fix_v amid_o all_o the_o contingency_n of_o humane_a affair_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o wisdom_n of_o itself_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o life_n but_o if_o we_o add_v to_o that_o the_o inseparable_a property_n of_o true_a wisdom_n viz._n patience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n he_o must_v be_v strange_o blind_a that_o can_v discern_v a_o great_a peace_n and_o serenity_n d_o follow_v these_o two_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o where_o folly_n and_o irreligion_n reign_v thus_o far_o then_o we_o have_v gain_v that_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o lessen_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o therein_o lie_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o imperfect_a state_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o expect_v in_o so_o open_a a_o condition_n as_o we_o live_v in_o here_o that_o no_o cross_a wind_n shall_v blow_v upon_o we_o but_o if_o they_o only_o shake_v our_o branch_n and_o make_v our_o leaf_n fall_v as_o long_o as_o the_o root_n hold_v firm_a and_o the_o body_n entire_a the_o former_a beauty_n and_o glory_n will_v return_v again_o it_o can_v be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o most_o skilful_a pilot_n to_o have_v his_o e_o vessel_n toss_v upon_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n but_o to_o escape_v with_o little_a damage_n when_o he_o see_v other_o sink_n down_o and_o perish_v show_v the_o great_a difference_n which_o wisdom_n give_v in_o the_o success_n where_o the_o danger_n be_v equal_a and_o common_a so_o that_o not_o only_o some_o man_n may_v meet_v with_o few_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n than_o other_o do_v but_o a_o suppose_v they_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o some_o be_v far_o more_o happy_a in_o pass_v through_o they_o than_o other_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o fair_a sense_n i_o know_v can_v be_v give_v of_o those_o otherwise_o extravagant_a speech_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a concern_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v happy_a in_o the_o bull_n of_o phalaris_n or_o under_o the_o great_a rack_n and_o torment_n not_o as_o though_o they_o can_v be_v so_o senseless_a to_o imagine_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v as_o happy_a in_o his_o torment_n as_o out_o of_o they_o but_o that_o take_v he_o in_o the_o same_o state_n with_o another_o man_n who_o want_v that_o constancy_n of_o mind_n which_o he_o have_v he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o by_o which_o b_o
it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o will_v bring_v virtue_n more_o out_o of_o countenance_n than_o sin_n be_v yet_o after_o all_o their_o endeavour_n though_o vice_n have_v the_o strong_a interest_n virtue_n b_o have_v the_o great_a reverence_n thus_o consider_v humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v we_o find_v indelible_a character_n remain_v upon_o it_o of_o the_o natural_a difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o that_o will_v cast_v a_o clear_a light_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v those_o character_n appear_v more_o discernible_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o imagine_v a_o creature_n owe_v its_o be_v and_o all_o it_o have_v to_o the_o bounty_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v all_o honour_n worship_n and_o service_n to_o it_o to_o rip_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o mother_n to_o who_o a_o man_n owe_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o assassinate_v c_o a_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n he_o have_v in_o it_o be_v crime_n of_o so_o black_a a_o nature_n that_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n can_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v to_o commit_v they_o nor_o the_o worst_a of_o devil_n to_o defend_v they_o but_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o to_o deride_v his_o service_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o much_o great_a malignity_n in_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o obligation_n to_o his_o honuor_n and_o service_n be_v much_o great_a than_o they_o can_v be_v to_o any_o create_v be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n even_o this_o must_v be_v account_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a and_o what_o safety_n can_v there_o be_v in_o converse_v with_o those_o man_n who_o no_o d_o bond_n of_o religion_n nature_n or_o gratitude_n can_v tie_v let_v we_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a suppose_v a_o society_n of_o man_n constitute_v of_o such_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n equal_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n what_o a_o monstrous_a leviathan_n will_v they_o make_v among_o they_o no_o religion_n no_o law_n no_o kindness_n no_o promise_n no_o trust_n no_o contract_n can_v ever_o oblige_v they_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v may_v be_v do_v with_o safety_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o principle_n be_v so_o inconsistent_a with_o humane_a nature_n and_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n and_o duty_n that_o whoever_o own_v they_o must_v suppose_v mankind_n more_o savage_a than_o the_o beast_n e_o of_o prey_n he_o must_v renounce_v his_o reason_n destroy_v all_o religion_n and_o disow_v a_o deity_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o must_v be_v inviolable_o bind_v to_o observe_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n imply_v a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o perfection_n in_o god_n they_o can_v but_o be_v so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n a_o and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o must_v in_o their_o degree_n be_v so_o in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o so_o that_o if_o goodness_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v absolute_a perfection_n as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n they_o must_v be_v perfection_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v imperfection_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o far_o from_o be_v arbitrary_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o will_n must_v needs_o be_v good_a and_o those_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v that_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v no_o peace_n in_o his_o mind_n without_o overthrow_v the_o difference_n b_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n he_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n without_o the_o great_a violence_n offer_v to_o god_n to_o nature_n and_o himself_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o peace_n let_v his_o reason_n judge_n 2._o the_o second_o foundation_n which_o a_o wicked_a man_n must_v build_v his_o peace_n upon_o be_v that_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o sin_n yet_o that_o man_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o disturb_v themselves_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n to_o follow_v after_o as_o that_o which_o sinner_n be_v affright_v with_o but_o what_o security_n can_v a_o sinner_n have_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n when_o his_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o for_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v it_o that_o god_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o c_o the_o action_n of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v not_o disturb_v his_o own_o eternal_a peace_n and_o happiness_n by_o observe_v all_o their_o folly_n so_o some_o of_o old_a imagine_a who_o pretend_v that_o out_o of_o mere_a kindness_n to_o the_o deity_n they_o give_v he_o his_o quietus_n est_fw-la and_o take_v from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v real_o a_o great_a kindness_n to_o their_o lust_n which_o make_v they_o do_v it_o and_o make_v many_o now_o a_o day_n so_o willing_a upon_o the_o same_o frivolous_a pretence_n to_o exclude_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o can_v any_o man_n who_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v think_v his_o providence_n inconsistent_a with_o his_o happiness_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o d_o such_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a being_n as_o the_o wise_a of_o mankind_n be_v it_o may_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o their_o peace_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o care_n of_o government_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v foresee_v by_o they_o before_o they_o happen_v nor_o well_o manage_v when_o they_o do_v whence_o come_v oversight_n and_o disappointment_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o uneasy_a effect_n of_o these_o but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o powerful_a from_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o who_o nothing_o can_v resist_v and_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o easy_a than_o for_o a_o conjunction_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o contrive_v e_o and_o manage_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n if_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n can_v suppose_v that_o god_n can_v not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v or_o can_v not_o punish_v they_o if_o he_o know_v it_o they_o may_v indulge_v themselves_o in_o great_a security_n but_o to_o suppose_v his_o wisdom_n so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v but_o know_v their_o action_n and_o his_o power_n so_o irresistible_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o when_o a_o he_o design_n to_o punish_v to_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o impunity_n be_v a_o extravagant_a piece_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n or_o be_v it_o then_o that_o though_o god_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o action_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o displease_v as_o to_o punish_v they_o but_o this_o be_v as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n will_v not_o the_o righteous_a god_n who_o have_v make_v law_n to_o govern_v mankind_n see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hate_v sin_n why_o do_v he_o so_o strict_o forbid_v it_o if_o he_o do_v hate_v sin_n he_o will_v severe_o punish_v it_o nay_o b_o have_v he_o not_o be_v severe_a already_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n what_o do_v adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n suffer_v for_o the_o first_o sin_n what_o do_v the_o old_a world_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n suffer_v for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o same_o god_n still_o be_v his_o hand_n shorten_v that_o he_o can_v strike_v or_o do_v his_o heart_n fail_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o punish_v sure_o of_o all_o nation_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v so_o and_o of_o all_o age_n not_o in_o this_o of_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v smart_v so_o much_o by_o the_o just_a displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o our_o sin_n but_o where_o then_o lie_v the_o sinner_n hope_v be_v it_o at_o last_o that_o though_o god_n may_v c_o sometime_o punish_v man_n in_o this_o life_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o in_o that_o to_o come_v if_o he_o can_v have_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o sufficient_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o ground_n for_o his_o security_n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v ever_o do_v but_o to_o hope_v
he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v instead_o of_o bring_v peace_n to_o his_o own_o mind_n to_o set_v god_n at_o variance_n with_o himself_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o reveal_v more_o frequent_o inculcate_v more_o earnest_o press_v than_o 9_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v wherein_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o wherein_o d_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n wherein_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n and_o wrath_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a wherein_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o action_n shall_v be_v disclose_v when_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v open_v 29_o and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o even_o he_o who_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n 9_o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n e_o of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n then_o shall_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n 41._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o word_n be_v so_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n as_o may_v not_o only_o disturb_v the_o sinner_n peace_n a_o and_o security_n but_o awaken_v he_o to_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o to_o loath_a abhor_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o thereby_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 3._o but_o after_o all_o this_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o suppose_v that_o any_o shall_v think_v their_o present_a pleasure_n will_v countervail_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o another_o life_n which_o be_v the_o last_o imaginable_a foundation_n for_o a_o sinner_n peace_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o wickedness_n the_o most_o profess_a epicurean_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v this_o one_o of_o their_o fundamental_a maxim_n that_o no_o pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v which_o bring_v after_o it_o a_o pain_n great_a than_o itself_o on_o which_o b_o account_n they_o make_v temperance_n and_o sobriety_n necessary_a to_o a_o pleasant_a life_n because_o excess_n and_o debauchery_n leave_v far_o more_o of_o burden_n than_o of_o ease_n behind_o they_o but_o what_o will_v these_o man_n have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o intolerable_a anguish_n of_o a_o torment_a mind_n the_o rack_n of_o a_o enrage_a conscience_n the_o fire_n of_o everlasting_a vengeance_n to_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n they_o must_v upon_o their_o own_o principle_n have_v conclude_v that_o none_o but_o madman_n and_o fool_n will_v ever_o venture_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o after_o pain_n will_v c_o so_o much_o exceed_v the_o present_a pleasure_n but_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o pain_n to_o come_v must_v abate_v proportionable_o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v enjoy_v suppose_v a_o man_n certain_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o please_a his_o palate_n with_o the_o most_o excellent_a wine_n and_o gratify_v his_o appetite_n with_o the_o most_o delicate_a food_n he_o must_v be_v rack_v with_o the_o stone_n and_o torment_v with_o the_o gout_n as_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v live_v can_v we_o imagine_v such_o a_o person_n can_v have_v any_o pleasure_n in_o his_o mind_n whatever_o his_o palate_n have_v in_o the_o emjoyment_n of_o they_o while_o he_o do_v consider_v the_o consequent_a of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v these_o misery_n compare_v with_o the_o insupportable_a d_o horror_n of_o a_o conscience_n load_v with_o guilt_n sink_v under_o despair_n have_v a_o gnaw_a worm_n and_o unquenchable_a flame_n the_o wrath_n of_o a_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o vengeance_n to_o encounter_v with_o without_o the_o least_o hope_n of_o conquer_a i_o do_v not_o now_o ask_v what_o the_o sinner_n will_v then_o think_v of_o all_o his_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n when_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o misery_n shall_v convince_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o almighty_a hand_n which_o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o nor_o what_o pleasure_n he_o can_v have_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o former_a excess_n when_o not_o one_o drop_n can_v be_v procure_v for_o the_o mitigation_n of_o his_o flame_n nor_o what_o satisfaction_n those_o lust_n e_o have_v give_v he_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o which_o pierce_v his_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a will_v rend_v he_o in_o piece_n with_o the_o torment_n of_o they_o but_o that_o which_o i_o demand_n be_v what_o peace_n of_o mind_n a_o sinner_n can_v have_v in_o this_o world_n who_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o he_o may_v be_v dispatch_v to_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n can_v he_o bind_v the_o hand_n a_o of_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o snatch_v he_o away_o till_o he_o do_v repent_v or_o can_v he_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n or_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o can_v he_o abrogate_v the_o force_n of_o his_o law_n and_o make_v his_o own_o term_n with_o god_n can_v he_o dissolve_v the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n with_o a_o few_o deathbed_n tear_n and_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o another_o world_n with_o they_o o_o foolish_a sinner_n who_o have_v bewitch_v they_o with_o these_o deceitful_a dream_n will_v heaven-gate_n fly_v open_a with_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o few_o die_a groan_n will_v the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n be_v stop_v with_o the_o bare_a lamentation_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v there_o such_o charm_n in_o some_o penitent_a word_n extort_a b_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o approach_a misery_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v they_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n more_o dangerous_a nor_o i_o fear_v more_o common_a in_o the_o world_n than_o for_o man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v so_o easy_a to_o pardon_v sin_n that_o though_o they_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n they_o shall_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o by_o a_o die_a sorrow_n and_o a_o gasp_a repentance_n as_o though_o the_o unsay_n what_o we_o have_v do_v or_o wish_v we_o have_v do_v otherwise_o since_o we_o can_v do_v it_o no_o long_o for_o that_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o all_o put_v off_o repentance_n to_o the_o last_o be_v abundant_a compensation_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o affront_n of_o c_o his_o majesty_n contempt_n of_o his_o law_n abuse_v of_o his_o patience_n and_o all_o the_o large_a indictment_n of_o wilful_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n which_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o supposal_n of_o which_o make_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o religion_n signify_v very_o little_a in_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o have_v examine_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o sinner_n peace_n and_o find_v they_o very_o false_a and_o fallacious_a 2._o we_o be_v now_o to_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n do_v accompany_v a_o sinner_n course_n of_o life_n which_o certain_o overthrow_v his_o peace_n which_o be_v these_o two_o 1._o the_o reflection_n of_o his_o mind_n 2._o the_o d_o violence_n of_o his_o passion_n 1._o the_o reflection_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o he_o can_v neither_o hinder_v nor_o be_v please_v with_o no_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o his_o be_v it_o will_v be_v the_o first_o work_n he_o will_v do_v to_o break_v the_o glass_n which_o show_v he_o his_o deformity_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v 20._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v not_o only_o the_o light_n without_o which_o discover_v they_o but_o that_o light_a of_o conscience_n within_o which_o not_o only_o shine_v but_o burn_v too_o hence_o proceed_v that_o great_a uneasiness_n which_o a_o sinner_n feel_v e_o within_o as_o often_o as_o he_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o which_o we_o call_v the_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v the_o natural_a consequent_a of_o the_o violence_n a_o man_n offer_v to_o his_o reason_n in_o his_o evil_a action_n it_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a vindication_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o two_o brother_n by_o the_o roman_a judge_n when_o they_o be_v accuse_v a_o for_o parricide_n that_o although_o their_o father_n be_v murder_v in_o the_o same_o room_n where_o they_o lay_v and_o no_o other_o person_n be_v find_v on_o who_o they_o can_v fasten_v the_o
suspicion_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o door_n be_v open_a and_o they_o fast_o asleep_o for_o as_o the_o orator_n say_v 23._o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o those_o who_o have_v break_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n by_o so_o great_a a_o act_n of_o wickedness_n can_v present_o sleep_v upon_o it_o for_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n can_v neither_o rest_n withoutcare_v nor_o breath_n without_o fear_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v say_v he_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n as_o though_o wicked_a man_n be_v haunt_v and_o terrify_v with_o the_o burn_a torch_n of_o b_o the_o fury_n but_o every_o man_n wickedness_n be_v the_o great_a terror_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o evil_a thought_n which_o pursue_v wicked_a man_n be_v their_o constant_a and_o domestic_a fury_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o repeat_v what_o force_n the_o more_o civil_a heathen_n have_v give_v to_o conscience_n either_o way_n as_o to_o the_o peace_n which_o follow_v innocency_n and_o the_o disquiet_n which_o follow_v guilt_n which_o they_o look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o govern_v the_o world_n 3._o quâ_fw-la sublatâ_fw-la jacent_fw-la omne_fw-la as_o the_o orator_n speak_v without_o which_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v in_o great_a disorder_n for_o these_o punishment_n they_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o escape_v 1._o though_o they_o may_v do_v other_o and_o these_o c_o they_o think_v so_o great_a and_o weighty_a that_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o vindicate_v divine_a providence_n as_o to_o the_o seem_a prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n think_v it_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o call_v those_o person_n happy_a who_o suffer_v under_o the_o severe_a lash_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o force_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o direct_v they_o how_o much_o great_a weight_n must_v there_o be_v when_o 11._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v know_v by_o himself_o 18._o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n i_o know_v that_o wicked_a man_n d_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o debauchery_n pretend_v to_o be_v above_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o laugh_v at_o they_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o strong_a spleen_n and_o a_o weak_a brain_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o their_o most_o sober_a thought_n when_o the_o steam_n of_o wine_n be_v evaporate_v and_o the_o intoxication_n of_o evil_a company_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o when_o in_o the_o deep_a and_o silent_a night_n they_o revolve_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o action_n of_o the_o forego_n day_n what_o satisfaction_n they_o then_o take_v in_o all_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n they_o have_v pursue_v so_o eager_o but_o especial_o when_o either_o their_o lust_n have_v consume_v their_o body_n or_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n have_v overtake_v they_o when_o death_n e_o begin_v to_o seize_v upon_o their_o vital_n and_o themselves_o not_o whole_o stupefy_v through_o the_o power_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o their_o disease_n let_v then_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a any_o represent_v the_o fear_n the_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n which_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n labour_v under_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o evil_a action_n how_o mean_v and_o poor_a a_o will_v they_o leave_v themselves_o if_o with_o all_o their_o honour_n and_o riches_n they_o can_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o reprieve_n from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o misery_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o what_o will_v they_o then_o give_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a righteous_a and_o sober_a life_n with_o what_o another_o sense_n of_o religion_n do_v man_n who_o mind_n be_v awaken_v speak_v then_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o take_v they_o at_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v for_o i_o suppose_v their_o mind_n as_o clear_v then_o as_o at_o any_o time_n and_o so_o much_o the_o clear_a b_o because_o free_v from_o the_o impediment_n of_o such_o freedom_n of_o their_o thought_n at_o another_o time_n for_o the_o same_o thought_n will_v have_v possess_v they_o before_o only_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n divert_v their_o mind_n from_o they_o but_o now_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o fear_v and_o the_o weight_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o make_v they_o more_o diligent_o examine_v and_o impartial_o consider_v they_o but_o that_o demonstrate_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o a_o sinner_n state_n that_o what_o cure_v the_o other_o great_a trouble_n of_o our_o life_n do_v the_o most_o increase_v he_o which_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n and_o consideration_n that_o allay_v the_o power_n of_o grief_n that_o ease_v the_o c_o mind_n of_o vain_a fear_n that_o prevent_v many_o trouble_n and_o cure_n other_o that_o govern_v other_o passion_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o due_a bound_n but_o this_o be_v it_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o most_o increase_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n mind_n for_o the_o more_o he_o consider_v the_o worse_o he_o find_v his_o condition_n and_o while_o he_o find_v his_o condition_n so_o bad_a he_o can_v never_o enjoy_v any_o peace_n in_o his_o mind_n 2._o the_o violence_n of_o his_o passion_n those_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v lose_v the_o command_n of_o or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o whosoever_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o unruly_a passion_n forseit_v all_o his_o peace_n by_o it_o for_o what_o peace_n can_v ever_o be_v expect_v in_o such_o d_o a_o state_n of_o violence_n and_o usurpation_n where_o the_o calm_a government_n of_o reason_n be_v cast_v off_o as_o a_o unnecessary_a burden_n and_o every_o passion_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n set_v up_o for_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n nay_o what_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n must_v needs_o follow_v where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o ought_v to_o keep_v all_o in_o order_n be_v themselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o their_o own_o slave_n and_o none_o ever_o govern_v so_o ill_o as_o those_o which_o ought_v to_o obey_v how_o serene_a and_o quiet_a be_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n where_o the_o superior_a faculty_n preserve_v their_o just_a authority_n how_o compose_v be_v his_o temper_n how_o moderate_a his_o desire_n how_o well_o govern_v his_o fear_n but_o where_o e_o once_o that_o authority_n be_v lose_v how_o extravagant_a be_v the_o rage_n of_o man_n how_o unruly_a their_o lust_n how_o predominant_a their_o fear_n what_o peace_n have_v xerxes_n in_o his_o mind_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o conquer_a his_o foolish_a passion_n he_o challenge_v mount_v athos_n into_o the_o field_n and_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v run_v fast_o enough_o if_o he_o have_v see_v a_o it_o move_v what_o pleasure_n be_v it_o to_o see_v that_o mighty_a monarch_n whip_v the_o sea_n in_o a_o rage_n as_o though_o the_o wave_n have_v be_v under_o his_o discipline_n and_o will_v run_v the_o fast_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o rod_n what_o harm_n have_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n do_v to_o that_o man_n who_o pull_v it_o off_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o though_o as_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v he_o baldness_n will_v assuage_v his_o grief_n be_v ever_o varus_n the_o near_a to_o restore_v his_o legion_n for_o augustus_n knock_v his_o head_n against_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o rage_n about_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o what_o injury_n do_v neptune_n suffer_v when_o he_o displace_v his_o image_n in_o the_o circenstan_n game_n because_o he_o have_v a_o b_o ill_a voyage_n at_o sea_n what_o height_n of_o madness_n and_o folly_n do_v that_o modern_a prince_n rage_n betray_v he_o to_o who_o as_o the_o french_a mora_n list_n say_v 4._o have_v receive_v a_o blow_n from_o heaven_n swear_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o almighty_a god_n and_o for_o 10._o year_n space_n forbid_v all_o public_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n towards_o he_o i_o instance_n in_o these_o thing_n to_o let_v we_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o ridiculous_a nothing_o so_o absurd_a nothing_o so_o irreligious_a but_o a_o violent_a passion_n may_v betray_v man_n to_o and_o if_o such_o thing_n ever_o break_v forth_o into_o action_n what_o may_v we_o conceive_v the_o inward_a disturbance_n be_v where_o the_o outward_a show_n which_o usual_o dissemble_v the_o inward_a passion_n c_o betray_v so_o much_o rage_n and_o disorder_n for_o where_o such_o flame_n break_v out_o what_o combustion_n may_v we_o conceive_v within_o but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o this_o kind_n of_o passion_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o
a_o man_n mind_n but_o when_o his_o desire_n be_v restless_a and_o his_o fear_n unconquerable_a and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o wicked_a man_n his_o lust_n inflame_v he_o and_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v to_o quench_v they_o enrage_v they_o more_o his_o ambition_n grow_v great_a as_o his_o honour_n do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o cure_n where_o the_o disease_n thrive_v under_o the_o remedy_n his_o love_n of_o riches_n be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v his_o honour_n and_o feed_v his_o lust_n and_o where_o passion_n so_o d_o great_a so_o many_o so_o different_a all_o increase_n by_o be_v gratify_v what_o disturbance_n and_o confusion_n follow_v but_o suppose_v that_o vice_n in_o man_n may_v agree_v as_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n do_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n soul_n yet_o what_o security_n can_v a_o wicked_a man_n have_v against_o the_o power_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o we_o all_o know_v no_o passion_n disquiet_v more_o than_o that_o do_v and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o fear_n possess_v a_o sinner_n mind_n fear_n of_o disappointment_n fear_n of_o discovery_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o suppose_v he_o can_v master_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n as_o to_o this_o life_n too_o yet_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o to_o come_v be_v sufficient_a to_o rob_v he_o of_o any_o peace_n in_o his_o mind_n e_o and_o impossible_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o he_o for_o no_o sound_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v against_o his_o fear_n but_o the_o strong_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n to_o confirm_v they_o nay_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o other_o comfort_n be_v the_o strong_a foundation_n for_o his_o fear_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o providence_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v a_o and_o what_o can_v give_v that_o man_n peace_n who_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n do_v disturb_v so_o much_o that_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o peace_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v in_o consistent_a with_o a_o course_n of_o wickedness_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o a_o man_n own_o mind_n 2._o take_v this_o peace_n for_o a_o outward_a peace_n and_o so_o these_o word_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o person_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o peace_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o community_n so_o they_o imply_v that_o nothing_o undermine_v our_o civil_a peace_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o a_o nation_n so_o much_o as_o prevail_a b_o wickedness_n do_v so_o that_o although_o mighty_a deliverance_n be_v give_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o very_a strange_a and_o unexpected_a manner_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o cyrus_n his_o servant_n a_o man_n from_o who_o no_o kindness_n be_v expect_v and_o make_v he_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o settle_v the_o people_n in_o their_o land_n under_o their_o own_o lawful_a prince_n and_o restore_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o grow_v wanton_a in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o forget_v the_o god_n who_o deliver_v they_o they_o must_v expect_v a_o return_n of_o calamity_n again_o upon_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a i_o e._n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o his_o c_o providence_n and_o the_o way_n he_o use_v in_o govern_v the_o world_n while_o religion_n and_o virtue_n flourish_v among_o they_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n but_o if_o those_o decay_n and_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n prevail_v no_o other_o art_n imaginable_a will_v secure_v a_o last_a peace_n or_o a_o abide_a tranquillity_n all_o other_o way_n be_v but_o trick_n and_o device_n and_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v against_o they_o all_o and_o that_o counsel_v he_o have_v declare_v himself_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o prophet_n 10._o at_o what_o instant_a i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o build_v and_o d_o to_o plant_v it_o if_o it_o do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n that_o it_o obey_v not_o my_o voice_n then_o will_v i_o repent_v of_o the_o good_a wherewith_o i_o say_v i_o will_v benefit_v they_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o be_v in_o this_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o first_o return_n from_o captivity_n they_o show_v some_o zeal_n towards_o the_o rebuilding_n the_o temple_n and_o settle_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o but_o this_o fit_n do_v not_o hold_v they_o long_o they_o soon_o fall_v back_o to_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o they_o break_v out_o into_o great_a schism_n and_o faction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o ever_o be_v know_v among_o they_o before_o for_o then_o the_o pharisee_n fall_v into_o a_o separation_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o e_o great_a sanctity_n and_o severity_n of_o life_n and_o these_o by_o their_o show_n of_o zeal_n gain_v a_o mighty_a interest_n among_o the_o people_n so_o great_a that_o the_o prince_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o they_o then_o the_o sadducee_n who_o be_v most_o part_n courtier_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o look_v on_o religion_n as_o a_o mere_a political_a a_o institution_n cry_v out_o against_o faction_n and_o popularity_n and_o question_v at_o least_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o spirit_n or_o life_n to_o come_v and_o what_o peace_n follow_v upon_o these_o thing_n very_o little_a among_o themselves_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a by_o the_o heat_n and_o animosity_n that_o be_v continual_o among_o they_o the_o issue_n of_o which_o be_v the_o temple_n be_v profane_v by_o antiochus_n rifle_v by_o pompey_n their_o own_o prince_n depose_v and_o usurper_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o can_v not_o reclaim_v they_o their_o temple_n nation_n and_o government_n be_v all_o involve_a in_o one_o common_a ruin_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o these_o word_n of_o b_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o this_o people_n but_o some_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o god_n proceed_n with_o the_o jew_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o example_n to_o any_o other_o nation_n because_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o be_v peculiar_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o particular_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o they_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v with_o any_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n this_o objection_n be_v of_o great_a force_n if_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o in_o the_o word_n before_o mention_v declare_v the_o same_o concern_v any_o other_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n and_o if_o the_o instance_n be_v not_o as_o remarkable_a in_o other_o people_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o search_v c_o the_o monument_n of_o former_a age_n and_o consider_v the_o strange_a revolution_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o mighty_a emipres_fw-fr and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o one_o circumstance_n more_o considerable_a in_o they_o than_o this_o that_o the_o nation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o for_o a_o scourge_n to_o other_o have_v be_v remarkable_a for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o virtue_n opposite_a to_o the_o most_o prevail_a vice_n among_o those_o who_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o thus_o when_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n fall_v the_o persian_n who_o be_v the_o sword_n in_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v eminent_a for_o nothing_o more_o than_o their_o great_a temperance_n and_o frugality_n while_o the_o babylonian_n d_o perish_v by_o their_o luxury_n and_o effeminacy_n and_o when_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n degenerate_v into_o the_o same_o vice_n the_o macedonian_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n free_a than_o any_o other_o people_n from_o those_o soften_a and_o destroy_v vice_n and_o when_o the_o persian_a luxury_n have_v infect_v their_o conqueror_n the_o severe_a discipline_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o roman_n make_v they_o more_o successful_a in_o subdue_a the_o remainder_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n than_o their_o courage_n and_o number_n can_v and_o when_o the_o roman_n themselves_o after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o god_n forbearance_n with_o e_o they_o and_o several_a respite_n from_o punishment_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o conduct_n of_o such_o excellent_a prince_n as_o antoninus_n and_o alexander_n severus_n in_o the_o heathen_a and_o constantine_n and_o theodosâ—us_n in_o the_o christian_a empire_n fall_v into_o as_o great_a a_o degeneracy_n of_o manner_n as_o any_o we_o ever_o read_v of_o than_o do_v god_n let_v loose_a as_o it_o be_v the_o a_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n out_o of_o their_o several_a
man_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o here_o man_n think_v they_o may_v just_o c_o plead_v with_o god_n and_o talk_n with_o he_o of_o his_o judgement_n what_o proportion_n say_v they_o be_v there_o between_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o short_a life_n and_o the_o eternal_a misery_n of_o another_o which_o objection_n be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o the_o weak_a answer_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o it_o when_o to_o assign_v a_o proportion_n they_o have_v make_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o infinity_n in_o sin_n either_o from_o the_o object_n which_o unavoidable_o make_v all_o sin_n equal_a or_o from_o the_o wish_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o eternity_n to_o sin_n in_o which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n punishment_n to_o be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o to_o their_o wish_n but_o we_o need_v not_o strain_v thing_n d_o so_o much_o beyond_o what_o they_o will_v bear_v to_o vindicate_v god_n justice_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v it_o not_o think_v just_a and_o reasonable_a among_o man_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n for_o a_o fault_n he_o be_v not_o half_a a_o hour_n in_o commit_v nay_o do_v not_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n make_v death_n the_o punishment_n of_o some_o crime_n which_o may_v be_v very_o sudden_o do_v and_o what_o be_v death_n but_o the_o eternal_a deprive_v a_o man_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v a_o thing_n then_o so_o constant_o practise_v and_o universal_o justify_v in_o the_o world_n be_v think_v unreasonable_a when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n it_o be_v true_a may_v some_o say_v if_o annihilation_n be_v e_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o eternal_a death_n there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n against_o it_o but_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v unjust_a for_o the_o law_n of_o man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o offender_n in_o case_n their_o soul_n survive_v their_o body_n and_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n if_o not_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n preserve_v the_o honour_n a_o of_o his_o law_n and_o vindicate_v his_o authority_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o sentence_v obstinate_a sinner_n to_o the_o great_a misery_n though_o their_o soul_n live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o especial_o since_o god_n have_v declare_v these_o thing_n so_o evident_o before_o hand_n and_o make_v they_o part_n of_o his_o law_n and_o set_v everlasting_a life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o balance_v everlasting_a misery_n and_o propose_v they_o to_o a_o sinner_n choice_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o nothing_o but_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o wilful_a impenitency_n can_v ever_o betray_v man_n into_o this_o dreadful_a state_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n b_o 2._o thus_o much_o for_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o assurance_n he_o express_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n we_o have_v two_o way_n of_o prove_v article_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o this_o concern_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v 1._o by_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unreasonable_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o they_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o it_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o produce_v the_o c_o common_a apprehension_n of_o mankind_n as_o to_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o the_o several_a argument_n insist_v on_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o believe_v how_o come_v man_n without_o revelation_n to_o agree_v about_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o just_a and_o reasonable_a if_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v so_o ancient_o receive_v by_o the_o elder_a and_o wise_a philosopher_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o those_o two_o sect_n which_o be_v st._n paul_n enemy_n when_o he_o preach_v at_o athens_n and_o always_o enemy_n to_o each_o other_o the_o 18._o epicurean_o and_o the_o stoic_n it_o be_v true_a they_o make_v these_o conflagration_n d_o to_o be_v periodical_a and_o not_o final_a but_o we_o do_v not_o establish_v the_o belief_n of_o our_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o assertion_n but_o from_o thence_o show_v that_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o reject_v that_o as_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v which_o they_o assert_v have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v often_o do_v but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o build_v that_o upon_o no_o less_o a_o foundation_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o we_o may_v think_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v reasonable_a in_o general_n upon_o the_o â—…sideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o power_n e_o but_o since_o god_n himself_o have_v declare_v it_o who_o be_v the_o suprem_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o that_o he_o will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v this_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o own_o come_n for_o again_o this_o end_n since_o he_o open_v the_o a_o commission_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n for_o this_o purpose_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n by_o declare_v that_o 29._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n since_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o preach_v of_o this_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o 31._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v b_o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o wonder_v the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o with_o so_o great_a assurance_n of_o it_o know_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o no_o person_n can_v have_v the_o least_o ground_n to_o question_v it_o but_o such_o who_o whole_o reject_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o infidelity_n which_o be_v so_o vain_a and_o trifle_a that_o be_v not_o their_o lust_n strong_a than_o their_o argument_n man_n of_o wit_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o produce_v they_o and_o do_v not_o man_n passion_n oversway_v their_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o confute_v they_o but_o every_o sermon_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o the_o c_o conversion_n of_o turk_n and_o infidel_n my_o design_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v particular_o send_v by_o god_n to_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a by_o way_n of_o application_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o persuade_a man_n to_o a_o reformation_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n for_o as_o another_o apostle_n reason_n from_o the_o same_o argument_n 11._o see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v d_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o argument_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o holiness_n but_o none_o more_o sensible_a and_o move_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n than_o this_o especial_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o if_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o persuade_v man_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v any_o other_o shall_v 2._o that_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o person_n be_v desperate_a who_o can_v by_o any_o argument_n be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v off_o their_o sin_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v any_o other_o argument_n shall_v e_o persuade_v man_n if_o this_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o not_o if_o a_o almighty_a power_n can_v awaken_v we_o if_o infinite_a justice_n can_v affright_v we_o if_o a_o
judgement_n to_o come_v can_v make_v we_o tremble_v and_o eternal_a misery_n leave_v no_o impression_n upon_o we_o what_o other_o argument_n or_o method_n can_v we_o imagine_v will_v reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o a_o sin_n we_o have_v be_v too_o sad_a a_o instance_n ourselves_o of_o the_o ineffectualness_n of_o other_o mean_n of_o amendment_n by_o the_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o present_a life_n have_v ever_o any_o people_n have_v a_o great_a mixture_n of_o both_o these_o than_o we_o have_v have_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o year_n if_o the_o wise_a person_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v to_o have_v set_v down_o beforehand_o the_o method_n of_o reform_v a_o sinful_a nation_n they_o can_v have_v pitch_v upon_o none_o more_o effectual_a than_o what_o we_o have_v show_v not_o to_o be_v so_o first_o they_o will_v have_v imagine_v that_o after_o endure_v many_o misery_n and_o hardship_n when_o they_o be_v almost_o quite_o sink_v under_o despair_n if_o god_n shall_v b_o give_v they_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a deliverance_n mere_a ingenuity_n and_o thankfulness_n will_v make_v they_o afrid_a to_o displease_v a_o god_n of_o so_o much_o kindness_n but_o if_o so_o great_a a_o flash_n of_o joy_n and_o prosperity_n instead_o of_o that_o shall_v make_v they_o grow_v wanton_a and_o extravagant_a what_o a_o course_n then_o so_o likely_a to_o reclaim_v they_o as_o a_o series_n of_o smart_n and_o severe_a judgement_n one_o upon_o another_o which_o may_v sufficient_o warn_v yet_o not_o total_o destroy_v these_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o and_o of_o worse_a than_o all_o these_o viz._n that_o we_o be_v not_o amend_v by_o they_o for_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n less_o break_v or_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n less_o contemn_v and_o despise_v c_o after_o all_o these_o what_o vice_n have_v be_v forsake_v what_o lust_n have_v man_n be_v reclaim_v from_o nay_o what_o one_o sort_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v less_o in_o fashion_n than_o before_o nay_o have_v not_o their_o number_n as_o well_o as_o their_o aggravation_n increase_v among_o we_o be_v our_o zeal_n for_o our_o establish_a religion_n great_a be_v our_o faith_n more_o firm_a and_o settle_a our_o devotion_n more_o constant_a our_o church_n less_o in_o danger_n of_o either_o of_o the_o opposite_a faction_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v nay_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o like_o a_o neck_n of_o land_n between_o two_o rough_a and_o boisterous_a sea_n which_o rise_v and_o swell_v and_o by_o the_o breach_n they_o make_v in_o upon_o we_o threaten_v a_o inundation_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v what_o d_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v govern_v this_o world_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o another_o that_o when_o neither_o judgement_n nor_o mercy_n can_v make_v man_n better_a in_o this_o life_n judgement_n without_o mercy_n shall_v be_v their_o portion_n in_o another_o o_o the_o infatuate_a power_n of_o sin_n when_o neither_o the_o pity_n of_o a_o indulgent_a father_n nor_o the_o frown_n of_o a_o severe_a judge_n can_v draw_v we_o from_o it_o when_o neither_o the_o bitter_a passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n nor_o his_o threaten_a to_o come_v again_o to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o we_o for_o they_o can_v make_v we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v they_o when_o neither_o the_o shame_n nor_o contempt_n the_o disease_n and_o reproach_n which_o follow_v sin_n in_o this_o e_o world_n nor_o the_o intolerable_a anguish_n and_o misery_n of_o another_o can_v make_v man_n sensible_a of_o the_o folly_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o forsake_v they_o can_v we_o but_o represent_v to_o our_o mind_n that_o state_n wherein_o we_o must_v all_o short_o be_v when_o the_o bustle_n and_o hurry_v the_o pleasure_n and_o diversion_n the_o courtship_n and_o entertainment_n of_o this_o world_n a_o shall_v be_v quite_o at_o a_o end_n with_o we_o and_o every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n what_o another_o opinion_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n with_o what_o abhorrency_n shall_v we_o look_v upon_o every_o temptation_n to_o sin_n how_o shall_v we_o loathe_v the_o sight_n of_o those_o who_o either_o betray_v we_o into_o sin_n or_o flatter_v we_o when_o we_o have_v commit_v it_o can_v man_n but_o ask_v themselves_o that_o reasonable_a question_n why_o they_o will_v defy_v god_n by_o violate_v his_o know_a law_n unless_o they_o be_v sure_a he_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o it_o thy_o will_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o do_v it_o than_o they_o be_v for_o suppose_v both_o to_o do_v it_o be_v perfect_a madness_n b_o to_o question_v his_o power_n who_o be_v almighty_a or_o his_o will_n who_o have_v declare_v it_o and_o be_v immutable_a be_v the_o height_n of_o folly_n 2._o the_o condition_n of_o such_o be_v desperate_a who_o no_o argument_n can_v persuade_v to_o leave_v their_o sin_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o break_v prison_n in_o that_o other_o state_n no_o escape_v trial_n no_o corrupt_v the_o judge_n no_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n no_o pardon_n after_o judgement_n no_o reprieve_n from_o punishment_n no_o abatement_n or_o end_n of_o misery_n how_o can_v thou_o then_o hope_v o_o impenitent_a sinner_n either_o to_o fly_v from_o or_o to_o endure_v that_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v swift_o upon_o thou_o to_o arrest_v thou_o by_o death_n and_o convey_v thou_o to_o c_o thy_o torment_a prison_n can_v thou_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v discharge_v thou_o before_o that_o dreadful_a day_n come_v when_o he_o have_v confine_v thou_o thither_o in_o order_n to_o it_o can_v thou_o hope_v that_o day_n will_v never_o come_v which_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o honour_n of_o christ_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o well_o as_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a make_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v come_v or_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o defend_v thyself_o against_o a_o all_o see_a eye_n a_o most_o righteous_a judge_n and_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n when_o that_o day_n do_v come_v when_o all_o the_o mercy_n thou_o have_v abuse_v the_o judgement_n thou_o have_v slight_v the_o motion_n of_o grace_n thou_o d_o have_v resist_v the_o check_n of_o conscience_n thou_o have_v stifle_v and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o kind_n thou_o have_v commit_v shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v thou_o o_o that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o wisdom_n to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o time_n that_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v persuade_v we_o to_o break_v off_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o to_o live_v so_o that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o comfort_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o eternal_a joy_n e_o sermon_n xii_o xii_o a_o preach_v at_o b_o white_a hall._n february_n 18._o 1672._o matthew_n xvi_o xxvi_o c_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v he_o give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o saviour_n there_o lay_v down_o such_o hard_a condition_n of_o man_n be_v his_o disciple_n as_o be_v to_o all_o d_o appearance_n more_o likely_a to_o have_v drive_v away_o those_o which_o he_o have_v already_o than_o to_o have_v draw_v any_o other_o after_o he_o for_o he_o require_v no_o less_o than_o the_o great_a readiness_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o that_o to_o no_o mean_a a_o degree_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o what_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n in_o their_o life_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o word_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v only_o design_v to_o have_v make_v himself_o great_a by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o follower_n if_o he_o have_v intend_v a_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o e_o jew_n imagine_v he_o will_v have_v make_v more_o easy_a condition_n of_o be_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v have_v choose_v another_o way_n to_o have_v attain_v his_o end_n and_o make_v use_v of_o more_o please_a and_o popular_a argument_n to_o have_v persuade_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v he_o when_o the_o eastern_a impostor_n afterward_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o new_a a_o religion_n he_o take_v a_o method_n as_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n as_o his_o religion_n and_o design_n be_v he_o know_v the_o greatness_n and_o honour_n the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o thing_n most_o passionate_o love_v and_o admire_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o he_o fit_v his_o religion_n to_o the_o natural_a
inclination_n of_o man_n and_o propose_v such_o mean_n of_o advance_v it_o as_o be_v most_o like_a to_o make_v man_n great_a by_o undertake_v they_o and_o man_n be_v never_o so_o willing_a to_o be_v cheat_v by_o any_o religion_n as_o that_o which_o comply_v with_o their_o present_a interest_n and_o gratify_v their_o sensual_a inclination_n in_o this_o case_n there_o need_v not_o many_o argument_n b_o to_o court_v person_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o they_o be_v so_o strong_o incline_v to_o before_o and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o religion_n do_v they_o great_a service_n when_o it_o allow_v what_o they_o most_o desire_v and_o make_v they_o sin_n with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n but_o that_o be_v the_o peculiar_a honour_n of_o christianity_n that_o as_o it_o can_v never_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o design_n for_o this_o world_n so_o it_o have_v rise_v and_o spread_v itself_o by_o way_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o for_o it_o overcome_v by_o suffering_n increase_v by_o persecution_n and_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o patience_n and_o self-denial_n of_o its_o follower_n he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o c_o it_o be_v the_o great_a example_n of_o suffer_v himself_o and_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o think_v much_o of_o follow_v their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n though_o it_o be_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v how_o much_o startle_v and_o surprise_v his_o disciple_n be_v at_o such_o discourse_n as_o these_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v to_o he_o with_o great_a expectation_n of_o honour_n and_o advancement_n by_o he_o and_o no_o less_o will_v content_v some_o of_o they_o than_o be_v his_o high_a favourite_n and_o minister_n of_o state_n suit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o his_o left_a d_o hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o have_v already_o in_o their_o imagination_n share_v the_o preferment_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o themselves_o and_o be_v often_o contend_v about_o pre-eminence_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a among_o they_o insomuch_o that_o when_o christ_n now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n approach_v begin_v more_o plain_o to_o discourse_v to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n v_o 21._o st._n peter_n either_o out_o of_o his_o natural_a forforwardness_n and_o heat_n or_o be_v elevate_v by_o the_o good_a opinion_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v express_v of_o he_o before_o v_o 17._o take_v upon_o he_o very_o solemn_o to_o rebuke_v he_o for_o ever_o think_v to_o submit_v e_o himself_o to_o so_o mean_v a_o condition_n be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o v_o 22._o upon_o which_o jesus_n not_o only_o reprove_v peter_n with_o great_a smartness_n and_o severity_n as_o savour_v more_o of_o the_o pomp_n and_o ease_n of_o the_o world_n than_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o his_o kingdom_n v._n 23._o but_o take_v this_o occasion_n a_o to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v no_o long_o dream_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o vain_a fancy_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n of_o this_o life_n but_o if_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_o his_o disciple_n they_o must_v prepare_v for_o persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n they_o must_v value_v their_o religion_n above_o their_o life_n for_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v on_o they_o must_v part_v with_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o prepare_v beforehand_o by_o self-denial_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n they_o will_v run_v great_a hazard_n of_o lose_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n b_o show_v 1._o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o v_o 25._o i._n e._n instead_o of_o this_o short_a and_o uncertain_a life_n which_o will_v spend_v itself_o in_o a_o little_a time_n he_o shall_v have_v one_o infinite_o more_o valuable_a and_o therefore_o no_o exchange_n can_v be_v better_o make_v than_o that_o of_o lay_v down_o such_o a_o life_n as_o this_o for_o one_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o explain_v it_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a st._n john_n 12._o 25._o c_o 2._o the_o great_a folly_n of_o lose_v this_o eternal_a state_n of_o happiness_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n or_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o first_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n v_o 25._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o then_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n by_o compare_v such_o a_o man_n gain_n and_o his_o loss_n together_o suppose_v he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o in_o this_o world_n for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n d_o wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v these_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o possibility_n suppose_v of_o lose_v the_o soul_n though_o a_o man_n shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n 2._o the_o hazard_n imply_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o folly_n express_v of_o lose_v the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o the_o possibility_n suppose_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o another_o world_n for_o the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n argument_n depend_v whole_o on_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v e_o in_o another_o state_n and_o its_o capacity_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n therein_o for_o set_v that_o aside_o there_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n strong_a enough_o to_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o part_v not_o only_o with_o what_o he_o have_v or_o hope_n for_o in_o this_o life_n but_o with_o life_n itself_o he_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o fool_n to_o be_v a_o atheist_n will_v yet_o be_v much_o more_o so_o a_o to_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o his_o opinion_n what_o be_v there_o can_v recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n to_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o after_o it_o but_o suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v any_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a what_o madness_n will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o run_v himself_o into_o the_o misery_n of_o another_o world_n with_o a_o design_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v none_o if_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v mean_v be_v only_o to_o represent_v the_o folly_n of_o a_o person_n that_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o estate_n for_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o life_n that_o will_v not_o have_v reach_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n b_o and_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v produce_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o folly_n which_o will_v be_v as_o great_a as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v his_o head_n for_o a_o wager_n or_o to_o purchase_v the_o lease_n of_o his_o life_n by_o destroy_v himself_o but_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n yet_o the_o folly_n of_o lose_v a_o man_n life_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o our_o saviour_n mere_o for_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o do_v much_o more_o represent_v the_o unspeakable_a folly_n of_o such_o who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n will_v venture_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o eternal_a endear_n life_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o it_o if_o that_o man_n will_v gain_v nothing_o by_o his_o bargain_n but_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o fool_n that_o c_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o one_o moment_n will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o next_o how_o much_o great_a folly_n be_v they_o guilty_a of_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n here_o expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o another_o life_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v or_o their_o soul_n can_v undergo_v it_o be_v such_o a_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v here_o spo_n ken_v of_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o
the_o preservation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o whosoever_o say_v christ_n will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o to_o those_o word_n before_o these_o of_o the_o text_n have_v a_o particular_a reference_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o lose_v this_o d_o life_n but_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o future_a state_n and_o this_o loss_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n annihilation_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o life_n be_v go_v for_o that_o be_v suppose_v he_o will_v be_v the_o happy_a man_n that_o have_v the_o most_o of_o this_o world_n at_o his_o command_n and_o enjoy_v the_o great_a pleasure_n in_o it_o so_o st._n paul_n himself_o determine_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o future_a state_n the_o epicurean_o argument_n will_v take_v place_n 32._o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o tomorrow_o we_o die_v and_o he_o reckon_v those_o among_o the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o mankind_n who_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o be_v account_v desirable_a in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o their_o e_o life_n too_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o better_a life_n to_o come_v 19_o for_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n say_v he_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a so_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n depend_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o capacity_n of_o be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a in_o a_o a_o future_a state_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o particular_a duty_n require_v in_o it_o be_v establish_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n that_o natural_a religion_n be_v which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 6._o for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o which_o be_v speak_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o one_o who_o for_o be_v good_a be_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o world_n must_v refer_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o future_a life_n and_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o these_o common_a principle_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v b_o the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n of_o christianity_n appear_v reasonable_a to_o mankind_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o future_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v our_o most_o just_a and_o necessary_a care_n to_o look_v after_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o and_o righteousness_n thereof_o before_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n because_o a_o state_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o short_a and_o uncertain_a abode_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o please_v god_n though_o to_o the_o displease_v ourselves_o and_o the_o cross_v our_o natural_a inclination_n because_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o misery_n depend_v upon_o c_o his_o favour_n or_o displeasure_n it_o be_v this_o which_o oblige_v man_n to_o the_o great_a care_n of_o their_o action_n because_o their_o future_a state_n in_o another_o world_n will_v be_v according_a to_o their_o life_n here_o for_o every_o man_n shall_v then_o receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o be_v this_o which_o ought_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o all_o fleshly_a lust_n not_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v inconvenient_a for_o their_o body_n but_o because_o they_o war_n against_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n because_o it_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n from_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o fix_v they_o upon_o thing_n below_o it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o d_o we_o to_o subdue_v our_o passion_n to_o conquer_v temptation_n to_o forgive_v injury_n to_o be_v patient_a under_o affliction_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o religion_n because_o there_o will_v be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o happiness_n of_o another_o state_n will_v make_v abundant_a recompense_n for_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o so_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o nice_a speculation_n of_o subtle_a and_o contemplative_a man_n nor_o mere_o suppose_v as_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v interweave_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o add_v strength_n to_o all_o its_o part_n for_o herein_o we_o find_v the_o immortality_n e_o of_o the_o soul_n not_o bare_o assert_v nor_o prove_v by_o uncertain_a argument_n nor_o depend_v on_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n but_o deliver_v with_o the_o great_a authority_n reveal_v with_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o strong_a evidence_n if_o any_o one_o can_v make_v know_v to_o mankind_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o another_o a_o world_n it_o must_v be_v god_n himsenlf_a if_o ever_o it_o be_v make_v know_v plain_o by_o he_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o 10._o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n if_o ever_o any_o argument_n be_v proper_a to_o convince_v mankind_n of_o it_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v contain_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o soul_n subsist_v after_o a_o real_a death_n but_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v build_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o christian_a religion_n appear_v more_o reasonable_a by_o it_o but_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n b_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n leave_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o whatever_o argument_n we_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o same_o do_v of_o necessity_n prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n i_o confess_v many_o subtle_a argument_n have_v be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o prove_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o none_o of_o their_o adversary_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o the_o most_o common_a act_n of_o sense_n be_v unaccountable_a in_o a_o mere_a mechanical_a way_n and_o after_o all_o c_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o most_o witty_a and_o industrious_a man_n i_o despair_v of_o ever_o see_v the_o power_n of_o mere_a matter_n raise_v to_o a_o capacity_n of_o perform_v the_o low_a act_n of_o perception_n and_o much_o more_o of_o those_o noble_a faculty_n of_o memory_n understanding_n and_o will_n but_o although_o the_o argument_n from_o hence_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n to_o all_o consider_v man_n yet_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v never_o so_o and_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o this_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o most_o plain_a most_o certain_a and_o most_o effectual_a manner_n while_o these_o dispute_n be_v manage_v among_o the_o philosopher_n d_o of_o old_a though_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o better_a reason_n of_o their_o side_n yet_o their_o adversary_n speak_v with_o great_a confidence_n and_o that_o always_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n among_o injudicious_a people_n and_o some_o man_n be_v always_o fond_a of_o a_o reputation_n for_o wit_n by_o oppose_v common_a opinion_n though_o never_o so_o true_a and_o useful_a especial_o when_o they_o serve_v a_o bad_a end_n in_o it_o and_o do_v thereby_o plead_v for_o their_o own_o impiety_n but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n do_v likewise_o give_v too_o great_a advantage_n to_o their_o enemy_n partly_o by_o their_o own_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n of_o what_o they_o have_v e_o contend_v for_o partly_o from_o the_o too_o great_a niceness_n and_o subtlety_n of_o their_o argument_n partly_o from_o the_o ridiculous_a foppery_n which_o they_o maintain_v together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n as_o the_o transmigration_n of_o they_o into_o the_o body_n of_o brute_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o main_a disadvantage_n of_o all_o to_o the_o world_n be_v that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v rather_o insist_v on_o as_o a_o a_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n than_o of_o religion_n some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o their_o argument_n be_v such_o as_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o
brutus_n immortal_a as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o man_n and_o those_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v to_o have_v any_o great_a force_n on_o the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o will_v equal_o hold_v for_o such_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o another_o life_n but_o therein_o lie_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n as_o it_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o who_o best_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o soul_n but_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o effectual_a for_o the_o reformation_n b_o of_o mankind_n for_o the_o full_a account_n herein_o give_v of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o another_o life_n and_o those_o not_o poetical_o describe_v by_o fiction_n and_o romance_n but_o deliver_v with_o the_o plainess_n of_o truth_n the_o gravity_n of_o a_o law_n the_o severity_n of_o a_o judge_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o deity_n wherein_o the_o happiness_n describe_v be_v such_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a mind_n think_v it_o most_o desirable_a and_o the_o misery_n so_o great_a as_o all_o that_o consider_v it_o must_v think_v it_o most_o intolerable_a and_o both_o these_o be_v set_v forth_o c_o with_o so_o close_a a_o respect_n to_o the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n that_o every_o one_o must_v expect_v in_o another_o world_n according_a to_o what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o how_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o another_o state_n can_v be_v recommend_v with_o great_a advantage_n to_o mankind_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v there_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o this_o but_o the_o prove_v a_o absolute_a incapacity_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o subsist_v after_o death_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o intimate_a union_n and_o conjunction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o do_v suffer_v mutual_o d_o from_o each_o other_o but_o if_o the_o soul_n suffer_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o disease_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o soul_n why_o may_v not_o the_o body_n suffer_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o violent_a passion_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o then_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o some_o thing_n suffer_v from_o the_o body_n for_o so_o do_v the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n from_o the_o distemper_n of_o its_o mother_n yet_o very_o capable_a of_o live_v when_o separate_v from_o she_o but_o it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n to_o prove_v it_o uncapable_a of_o be_v without_o it_o e_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unreasonable_a in_o what_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v concern_v the_o immortal_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o to_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n because_o there_o be_v those_o thing_n now_o in_o they_o consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o their_o body_n which_o make_v they_o capable_a a_o of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o those_o be_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v power_n of_o determine_v their_o own_o action_n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n distinct_a from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n wherever_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n may_v be_v there_o must_v be_v a_o capacity_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n for_o a_o reward_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o heighten_v of_o pleasure_n and_o punishment_n a_o increase_n of_o pain_n and_o if_o there_o be_v both_o these_o in_o man_n of_o which_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v from_o b_o their_o body_n there_o must_v be_v a_o noble_a principle_n within_o which_o we_o call_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o imagine_v that_o a_o fox_n shall_v leave_v his_o prey_n to_o find_v out_o a_o demonstration_n in_o euclid_n or_o a_o serpent_n attempt_v the_o square_n of_o the_o circle_n in_o the_o dust_n or_o all_o the_o fable_n of_o aâ—sop_n become_v real_a history_n and_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n turn_v wit_n and_o politician_n as_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o we_o call_v pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o transport_n of_o joy_n which_o archimedes_n be_v in_o at_o the_o find_v out_o his_o desire_a problem_n be_v a_o more_o certain_a evidence_n of_o the_o real_a pleasure_n c_o of_o the_o mind_n than_o the_o find_v it_o be_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wit_n can_v we_o ever_o think_v that_o man_n who_o understand_v themselves_o will_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o line_n and_o number_n and_o figure_n and_o examine_v problem_n and_o demonstration_n which_o depend_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o find_v not_o a_o great_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o but_o whence_o do_v this_o pleasure_n arise_v not_o from_o see_v the_o figure_n or_o mere_a draw_v the_o line_n or_o calculate_v the_o number_n but_o by_o deduce_v the_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o one_o thing_n from_o another_o which_o will_v afford_v no_o more_o pleasure_n to_o a_o man_n without_o his_o soul_n than_o a_o book_n d_o of_o geometry_n will_v give_v to_o a_o herd_n of_o swine_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n alone_o which_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o search_n and_o find_v out_o such_o truth_n which_o can_v have_v no_o kind_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v that_o which_o can_v put_v the_o body_n out_o of_o order_n with_o its_o own_o pleasure_n by_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o contemplation_n as_o may_v exhaust_v the_o spirit_n abate_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o hasten_v its_o decay_n and_o while_o that_o droop_v and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v as_o vigorous_a and_o active_a in_o such_o a_o consumptive_a state_n of_o the_o body_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o the_o understanding_n as_o clear_v the_o memory_n as_o strong_a the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o great_a e_o as_o if_o the_o body_n be_v in_o perfect_a health_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o manly_a pleasure_n which_o some_o man_n take_v in_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o other_o can_v take_v in_o the_o most_o voluptuous_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o the_o one_o can_v only_o satisfy_v a_o brutish_a appetite_n while_n it_o may_v be_v something_o a_o within_o be_v very_o unquiet_a and_o troublesome_a but_o the_o other_o bring_v a_o solid_a pleasure_n to_o the_o mind_n without_o any_o regret_n or_o disturbance_n from_o the_o body_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o set_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o religion_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o pleasure_n peculiar_a to_o itself_o of_o which_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o immortal_a be_v within_o we_o not_o only_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n but_o very_o far_o above_o it_o but_o the_o very_a capacity_n of_o religion_n in_o mankind_n do_v yet_o further_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o will_v fain_o understand_v how_o man_n ever_o come_v to_o be_v abuse_v b_o with_o the_o notion_n of_o religion_n as_o some_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o think_v they_o be_v if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o faculty_n in_o they_o above_o those_o of_o sense_n and_o imagination_n for_o where_o we_o find_v nothing_o else_o but_o these_o we_o see_v a_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o religion_n be_v in_o some_o brute_n creature_n we_o find_v great_a subtlety_n and_o strange_a imitation_n of_o reason_n but_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o like_o religion_n among_o they_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o be_v otherwise_o among_o man_n if_o imagination_n be_v the_o high_a faculty_n in_o man_n since_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o remote_a from_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n as_o may_v c_o be_v what_o can_v be_v think_v more_o repugnant_a to_o all_o the_o conception_n we_o take_v in_o by_o our_o sense_n than_o the_o conception_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o future_a state_n of_o soul_n be_v how_o then_o come_v the_o impression_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o sink_v so_o deep_a into_o humane_a nature_n that_o all_o the_o art_n and_o violence_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o take_v they_o out_o the_o strong_a impression_n upon_o
the_o soul_n for_o the_o a_o sake_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o do_v imply_v the_o danger_n may_v be_v as_o great_a although_o a_o man_n ambition_n never_o come_v to_o be_v so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o whole_a world_n can_v never_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v lose_v for_o a_o very_a inconsiderable_a part_n of_o it_o although_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o indies_n can_v never_o compensate_a to_o a_o man_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o that_o may_v be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n of_o lose_v upon_o far_o easy_a term_n than_o those_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o those_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o can_v ever_o propose_v such_o vast_a design_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o he_o tell_v b_o they_o if_o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v it_o be_v far_o more_o desirable_a to_o save_v a_o soul_n than_o to_o gain_v the_o world_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o mankind_n to_o lose_v their_o soul_n for_o a_o very_a small_a share_n of_o this_o present_a world_n for_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v so_o many_o so_o great_a so_o please_v to_o mankind_n and_o the_o love_n of_o life_n so_o natural_a and_o so_o strong_a that_o inconsiderate_a man_n will_v run_v any_o hazard_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o one_o or_o preservation_n of_o the_o other_o the_o high_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o intend_v when_o man_n will_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n or_o with_o judas_n will_v betray_v their_o saviour_n for_o some_o present_a c_o gain_n although_o very_o far_o short_a of_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o mistake_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v it_o so_o hard_a 25._o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o in_o such_o difficult_a time_n of_o persecution_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n as_o those_o be_v such_o man_n will_v be_v shrewd_o tempt_v to_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o another_o world_n rather_o than_o of_o their_o estate_n in_o this_o for_o it_o be_v the_o young_a man_n unwillingness_n to_o part_v with_o his_o great_a possession_n to_o follow_v christ_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o utter_v that_o hard_a say_n it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n st._n paul_n say_v 10._o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o d_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n 10._o that_o demas_n forsake_v paul_n have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n and_o that_o 4._o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enmity_n with_o god_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n which_o do_v suppose_v that_o these_o two_o do_v require_v two_o contrary_a thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o if_o a_o hundred_o master_n do_v all_o require_v the_o same_o e_o thing_n a_o man_n may_v in_o do_v that_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v they_o all_o but_o when_o religion_n require_v that_o we_o must_v part_v with_o all_o for_o that_o and_o the_o world_n require_v that_o we_o must_v part_v with_o religion_n to_o preserve_v our_o interest_n in_o it_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n together_o for_o we_o must_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o but_o what_o then_o be_v there_o no_o danger_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o world_n but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o persecution_n then_o some_o may_v say_v we_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n now_o of_o man_n be_v too_o rich_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o we_o live_v in_o time_n free_a from_o such_o dangerous_a trial_n as_o those_o of_o persecution_n be_v and_o wherein_o man_n may_v quiet_o enjoy_v their_o estate_n and_o the_o best_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n together_o but_o although_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o split_v upon_o the_o rock_n there_o may_v be_v of_o sink_v with_o be_v overcharge_v or_o spring_v too_o great_a a_o leak_n within_o we_o whereby_o we_o let_v in_o more_o than_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o suppose_v the_o most_o prosperous_a and_o easy_a condition_n man_n can_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o here_o yet_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o b_o world_n be_v so_o great_a occasion_n of_o evil_a so_o great_a hindrance_n of_o good_a that_o on_o these_o account_n man_n always_o run_v a_o mighty_a hazard_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n know_v well_o enough_o where_o his_o great_a strength_n lay_v when_o he_o reserve_v the_o 9_o temptation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o last_o place_n in_o deal_v with_o christ_n himself_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v prevail_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o hope_n that_o the_o greatness_n and_o splendour_n of_o this_o world_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o term_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o a_o mighty_a opinion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o c_o these_o charm_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n he_o will_v never_o have_v put_v such_o hard_a term_n to_o they_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o ever_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v before_o till_o he_o hold_v this_o bait_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o although_o our_o saviour_n baffle_v he_o in_o this_o his_o strong_a temptation_n yet_o he_o still_o find_v that_o far_o less_o than_o what_o he_o here_o offer_v will_v bring_v man_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o how_o small_a a_o matter_n of_o gain_n will_v tempt_v some_o man_n to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o lie_v of_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n who_o pawn_v their_o soul_n and_o put_v they_o out_o at_o interest_n for_o d_o a_o very_a small_a present_a advantage_n although_o they_o be_v sure_a in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n to_o lose_v both_o their_o interest_n and_o the_o principal_a too_o how_o many_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o preferment_n of_o this_o world_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v by_o their_o conscience_n as_o the_o indian_a do_v by_o his_o letter_n lay_v they_o aside_o till_o their_o business_n be_v do_v and_o then_o expect_v to_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o what_o poor_a and_o trifle_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n do_v man_n continual_o venture_v their_o soul_n for_o as_o though_o all_o be_v clear_a gain_n which_o they_o can_v put_v off_o so_o dead_a a_o commodity_n as_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o how_o apt_a be_v such_o to_o applaud_v themselves_o for_o their_o e_o own_o skill_n when_o mere_o by_o a_o little_a swear_n and_o lie_v and_o cheat_v thing_n which_o cost_v they_o nothing_o but_o a_o few_o word_n they_o can_v defeat_v the_o design_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o compass_v their_o own_o but_o how_o low_o be_v the_o rate_n of_o soul_n fall_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o any_o great_a value_n they_o have_v not_o be_v worth_a any_o ordinary_a man_n much_o less_o the_o son_n a_o of_o god_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o they_o be_v this_o all_o the_o requital_n man_n make_v he_o for_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o wound_n of_o his_o body_n the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o squander_v away_o those_o soul_n upon_o any_o trifle_a advantage_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o redemption_n ofâ—_n when_o ever_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o gain_n let_v they_o but_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o undervalue_v not_o only_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o theâ—e_n have_v be_v no_o great_a worth_n in_o our_o soul_n silver_n and_o gold_n will_v have_v be_v a_o b_o sufficient_a price_n of_o redemption_n for_o they_o for_o if_o man_n lose_v their_o soul_n for_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o set_v a_o high_a
much_o ignorance_n which_o make_v he_o think_v he_o have_v conquer_v this_o and_o to_o put_v a_o check_n to_o such_o a_o troublesome_a ambition_n of_o disturb_v the_o world_n in_o other_o how_o early_o be_v he_o take_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o vast_a thought_n and_o design_n what_o a_o small_a thing_n will_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a d_o earth_n appear_v to_o one_o that_o shall_v behold_v it_o at_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n and_o yet_o the_o mighty_a empire_n which_o have_v make_v the_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n have_v take_v up_o but_o a_o inconsiderable_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n what_o be_v then_o those_o mean_a design_n which_o man_n continual_o hazard_v their_o soul_n for_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o only_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v in_o any_o hazard_n of_o lose_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o man_n condition_n but_o their_o immoderate_a love_n to_o the_o world_n which_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v their_o soul_n and_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n do_v not_o always_o reign_v e_o in_o court_n and_o palace_n they_o can_v stoop_v to_o the_o meanness_n of_o a_o cottage_n and_o ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o want_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o enjoy_v they_o so_o that_o no_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n although_o but_o one_o person_n can_v be_v suppose_v at_o once_o to_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o the_o gain_n of_o this_o world_n bring_v but_o a_o imaginary_a happiness_n a_o but_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o most_o real_a misery_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o suppose_v a_o person_n to_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o his_o command_n and_o not_o himself_o and_o how_o can_v that_o man_n be_v happy_a that_o be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o command_n the_o care_n of_o government_n in_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o great_a and_o troublesome_a that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n the_o manager_n of_o it_o be_v invest_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a privilege_n by_o way_n of_o recompense_n for_o they_o but_o what_o be_v these_o to_o the_o solicitous_a thought_n the_o continual_a fear_n the_o restless_a employment_n the_o uninterrupted_a trouble_n which_o must_v attend_v the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o after_o all_o the_o success_n of_o such_o a_o man_n design_n b_o he_o may_v be_v far_o off_o from_o any_o true_a contentment_n than_o he_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n man_n condition_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o great_a equality_n in_o the_o world_n because_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n do_v ofttimes_o enjoy_v the_o least_o of_o themselves_o which_o have_v make_v some_o great_a emperor_n lay_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n to_o enjoy_v themselves_o in_o the_o retirement_n of_o a_o cloister_n or_o a_o garden_n all_o the_o real_a happiness_n of_o this_o world_n lie_v in_o a_o content_a mind_n and_o that_o we_o plain_o see_v do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n outward_a circumstance_n for_o some_o man_n may_v be_v much_o far_o from_o it_o in_o a_o high_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n c_o than_o other_o be_v or_o it_o may_v be_v themselves_o have_v be_v in_o a_o far_o low_a but_o if_o man_n happiness_n do_v arise_v from_o any_o thing_n without_o they_o that_o must_v be_v always_o agreeable_a to_o their_o outward_a condition_n but_o we_o find_v great_a difference_n as_o to_o man_n contentment_n in_o equal_a circumtance_n and_o many_o time_n much_o great_a in_o a_o private_a state_n of_o life_n than_o in_o the_o most_o public_a capacity_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o ever_o look_v like_o happiness_n in_o this_o world_n depend_v upon_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o it_o be_v only_o from_o thence_o that_o ever_o man_n be_v able_a to_o abuse_v themselves_o with_o false_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o happiness_n here_o but_o none_o of_o those_o shall_v go_v into_o another_o d_o world_n with_o they_o farewell_o then_o to_o all_o imaginary_a happiness_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cheat_v of_o a_o deceitful_a world_n then_o nothing_o but_o the_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o its_o own_o misery_n shall_v possess_v that_o soul_n which_o shall_v then_o too_o late_o discern_v its_o folly_n and_o lament_v it_o when_o it_o be_v past_a recovery_n then_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o melancholy_a vapour_n or_o a_o disorder_a fancy_n there_o will_v be_v no_o drink_v away_o sorrow_n no_o jest_n with_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n no_o play_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o another_o world_n god_n will_v then_o no_o long_o be_v mock_v by_o wicked_a man_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o their_o own_o eternal_a horror_n and_o confusion_n that_o e_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o neither_o want_v power_n to_o inflict_v nor_o justice_n to_o execute_v nor_o vengeance_n to_o pursue_v nor_o wrath_n to_o punish_v but_o his_o power_n be_v irresistible_a his_o justice_n inflexible_a and_o his_o wrath_n be_v insupportable_a consider_v now_o o_o foolish_a sinner_n that_o have_v hither_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v away_o thy_o soul_n upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n what_o a_o wise_a exchange_n a_o thou_o will_v make_v of_o a_o poor_a imaginary_a happiness_n for_o a_o most_o real_a and_o intolerable_a misery_n what_o will_v all_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o world_n signify_v in_o that_o state_n whither_o we_o be_v all_o hasten_v a_o pace_n what_o contentment_n will_v it_o be_v to_o thou_o then_o to_o think_v of_o all_o those_o bewitch_a vanity_n which_o have_v betray_v thy_o soul_n into_o unspeakable_a misery_n will_v thou_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v treat_v with_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o state_n and_o greatness_n for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o if_o thou_o be_v sure_o that_o immediate_o after_o thou_o must_v undergo_v the_o most_o exquisite_a torture_n and_o be_v rack_v and_o torment_v to_o death_n when_o man_n neglect_v their_o soul_n and_o cast_v they_o away_o upon_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n b_o and_o gain_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o airy_a and_o fantastical_a happiness_n but_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o lose_a soul_n be_v infinite_o beyond_o the_o rack_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n it_o have_v sometime_o happen_v that_o the_o horror_n of_o despair_n have_v seize_v upon_o man_n mind_n for_o some_o notorious_a crime_n in_o this_o life_n which_o have_v giyen_v no_o rest_n either_o to_o body_n or_o mind_n but_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o inward_a pain_n have_v force_v they_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o miserable_a life_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n but_o if_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a misery_n be_v so_o dreadful_a what_o must_v the_o endure_a of_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o die_v we_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v any_o more_o painful_a or_o full_a of_o honour_n c_o than_o that_o of_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o moloch_n be_v among_o the_o canaanite_n and_o child_n of_o ammon_n where_o the_o child_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o brass_n image_n and_o a_o fire_n make_v under_o it_o which_o by_o degree_n with_o lamentable_a shrick_n and_o cry_n roast_v they_o to_o death_n yet_o this_o above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v choose_v as_o the_o fit_a representation_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o another_o world_n and_o thence_o the_o very_a name_n of_o gehenna_n be_v take_v but_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n will_v far_o surpass_v all_o the_o pleasure_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o good_a man_n have_v in_o this_o life_n so_o will_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n as_o much_o exceed_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o this_o world_n d_o but_o in_o the_o most_o exquisite_a pain_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v that_o satisfaction_n still_o leave_v that_o death_n will_v at_o last_o put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o but_o that_o be_v a_o far_a discovery_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a folly_n of_o lose_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o world_n that_o 3._o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o world_n can_v last_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v no_o end_n suppose_v a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o world_n at_o his_o command_n and_o enjoy_v as_o much_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o humane_a
fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o these_o be_v either_o sin_n particular_o enumerate_v by_o god_n himself_o under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o general_o comprehend_v under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v expiate_v because_o commit_v through_o inadvertency_n 3._o such_o whereof_o a_o less_o part_n be_v consume_v as_o in_o the_o peace-offering_n of_o the_o congregation_n mention_v levit._n 23._o 19_o whereof_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v only_o the_o inward_o burn_v and_o the_o flesh_n not_o eat_v by_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o peace-offering_n of_o particular_a person_n of_o which_o as_o be_v private_a sacrifice_n i_o have_v here_o no_o d_o occasion_n to_o speak_v but_o only_o by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o court_n and_o these_o have_v something_o of_o expiation_n in_o they_o for_o thence_o say_v vatablus_n the_o peace_n offer_v be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n expiatorium_fw-la and_o the_o lxx_o common_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o several_a of_o the_o jew_n think_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n be_v that_o it_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o but_o the_o great_a reason_n i_o insist_v on_o be_v because_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v in_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v in_o this_o too_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o beast_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o consumption_n of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o e_o oblation_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o three_o ingredient_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n note_v the_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o consume_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o whole_a there_o that_o it_o be_v design_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o a_o sin_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n be_v apply_v under_o the_o law_n to_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v very_o proper_o use_v by_o st._n paul_n concern_v christ_n give_v up_o himself_o for_o we_o so_o that_o from_o this_o phrase_n nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v contrary_a to_o the_o expiatory_a nature_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v full_o agreeable_a to_o it_o but_o crellius_n have_v yet_o a_o far_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v here_o mean_v as_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n 533._o viz._n that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o oblation_n whereby_o the_o thing_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o b_o god_n to_o which_o the_o mactation_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a preparation_n which_o he_o prove_v because_o the_o slay_v the_o sacrifice_n may_v belong_v to_o other_o beside_o the_o priest_n ezek._n 44._o 10_o 11._o but_o the_o oblation_n only_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o mactation_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o bare_a instrument_n of_o take_v away_o the_o life_n or_o to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o offerer_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o the_o mactation_n have_v a_o respect_n only_o to_o the_o instrument_n so_o it_o be_v no_o otherway_n to_o be_v consider_v than_o as_o a_o punishment_n but_o as_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o he_o that_o design_v it_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n c_o have_v a_o immediate_a influence_n on_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o this_o clear_a argument_n the_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v be_v because_o the_o life_n 11._o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n so_o that_o which_o be_v the_o life_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o make_v the_o atonement_n and_o when_o the_o blood_n be_v shed_v the_o life_n be_v then_o give_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o atonement_n lie_v in_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n for_o that_o end_n thence_o the_o apostle_n attribute_n remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bare_a oblation_n of_o it_o on_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o 22._o d_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n both_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o more_o solemn_a representation_n of_o that_o blood_n before_o god_n which_o be_v already_o shed_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v that_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o order_n to_o expiation_n for_o if_o no_o more_o have_v be_v necessary_a but_o the_o bare_a slay_v of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o mean_a part_n of_o the_o service_n the_o people_n will_v never_o have_v think_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o priesthood_n necessary_a and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o of_o the_o highpriest_n unless_o some_o solemn_a action_n of_o his_o have_v be_v perform_v e_o such_o as_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o carry_v it_o and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin_n offer_v in_o order_n to_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o although_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o common_a sacrifice_n who_o be_v to_o kill_v they_o whether_o a_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o levite_n yet_o on_o that_o day_n whereon_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o appear_v himself_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o kill_v the_o bullock_n 15._o of_o the_o sin-offering_n which_o be_v for_o himself_o but_o the_o goaâ—_n of_o the_o sin-offering_n which_o be_v for_o the_o people_n and_o although_o the_o talmudist_n dispute_v from_o their_o tradition_n on_o both_o side_n whether_o any_o one_o else_o may_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n slay_v the_o sin-offering_n beside_o the_o highpriest_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o they_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o text_n and_o the_o talmud_n itself_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o highpriest_n do_v it_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v b_o 4._o there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a on_o that_o day_n as_o to_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o sin-offering_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n hold_v good_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n do_v iâ—_n not_o aâ—one_v yet_o chief_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n no_o great_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o themselves_o than_o this_o be_v for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o highpriest_n do_v not_o begin_v at_o his_o carry_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o the_o slay_v the_o sacrifice_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o too_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n of_o highpriest_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v c_o be_v slay_v which_o be_v design_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v then_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o if_o crellius_n can_v prove_v that_o sometime_o in_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o will_v not_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o levite_n may_v kill_v the_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o these_o sacrifice_n wherein_o themselves_o contend_v that_o christ_n be_v represent_v the_o office_n of_o the_o highpriest_n do_v not_o begin_v with_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o with_o the_o mactation_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n who_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o thither_o therefore_o if_o we_o â—peak_v of_o the_o bare_a instrument_n of_o mactation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n those_o d_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o we_o make_v not_o they_o priest_n in_o it_o for_o they_o aim_v at_o no_o more_o than_o take_v away_o his_o life_n as_o the_o popae_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o those_o who_o bare_a office_n it_o be_v to_o kill_v the_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o he_o that_o offer_v up_o his_o life_n to_o god_n than_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o highpriest_n in_o do_v it_o it_o be_v design_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o bloodshed_n for_o that_o end_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n there_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consequent_a act_n depend_v upon_o the_o
in_o the_o new_a testament_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o levitical_a sacrifice_n c_o can_v any_o one_o i_o say_v imagine_v upon_o these_o consideration_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o other_o respect_n to_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n than_o as_o they_o be_v a_o slight_a testimony_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n why_o be_v not_o a_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o tear_n and_o prayer_n rather_o make_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o expiation_n than_o such_o a_o burdensome_a and_o chargeable_a service_n impose_v upon_o they_o which_o at_o last_o signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o a_o command_n be_v suppose_v they_o will_v have_v sin_v if_o they_o have_v break_v it_o but_o upon_o our_o supposition_n a_o reasonable_a account_n be_v give_v of_o all_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o see_v how_o d_o high_o he_o esteem_v his_o law_n because_o a_o expiation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o life_n of_o some_o creature_n which_o he_o shall_v appoint_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o if_o the_o breach_n of_o those_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o must_v require_v such_o a_o expiation_n what_o may_v they_o then_o think_v will_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v which_o must_v be_v expiate_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n infinite_o great_a than_o all_o those_o put_v together_o be_v viz._n the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o if_o the_o offering_n sacrifice_n have_v be_v a_o bare_a condition_n require_v of_o the_o person_n who_o commit_v e_o the_o fault_n in_o order_n to_o expiation_n why_o be_v it_o never_o say_v that_o the_o person_n who_o offer_v it_o do_v expiate_v his_o own_o fault_n thereby_o for_o that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o proper_a sense_n for_o if_o the_o expiation_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o offering_n the_o sacrifice_n as_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o than_o the_o perform_v the_o condition_n give_v he_o a_o a_o immediate_a right_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o own_o act_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a in_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o priest_n also_o in_o offer_v up_o the_o blood_n this_o will_v not_o make_v it_o at_o all_o the_o more_o reasonable_a because_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o only_o depend_v upon_o a_o man_n own_o act_n but_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o another_o which_o he_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n be_v accountable_a for_o if_o he_o miscarry_v in_o it_o if_o the_o priest_n shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v his_o part_n or_o be_v unfit_a to_o do_v it_o or_o break_v some_o law_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o how_o hard_o will_v it_o seem_v that_o a_o man_n sin_n can_v not_o be_v expiate_v when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o own_o power_n in_o order_n to_o the_o expiation_n b_o of_o they_o but_o that_o another_o person_n who_o action_n he_o have_v no_o command_n over_o neglect_v the_o do_v his_o duty_n so_o that_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o other_o influence_n on_o expiation_n but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o obedience_n in_o all_o reason_n the_o expiation_n shall_v have_v depend_v on_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o it_o but_o crellius_n urge_v against_o our_o sense_n of_o expiation_n that_o if_o it_o 39_o be_v by_o substitution_n than_o the_o expiation_n will_v be_v most_o proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o expiation_n be_v obtain_v but_o that_o god_n or_o c_o the_o priest_n do_v expiate_v and_o to_o god_n it_o belong_v proper_o because_o he_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v say_v he_o all_o mean_v by_o expiation_n to_o the_o priest_n only_o consequent_o as_o do_v what_o god_n require_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n only_o as_o the_o condition_n by_o which_o it_o be_v obtain_v but_o if_o the_o expiation_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o bare_a pardon_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v any_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tell_v we_o that_o remission_n have_v a_o necessary_a respect_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o 22._o blood_n so_o that_o without_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n how_o improper_o d_o do_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n throughout_o that_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n purisy_v and_o in_o correspondency_n to_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v 23._o our_o conscience_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n be_v purify_v with_o blood_n have_v all_o this_o no_o other_o signification_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o bare_a condition_n that_o have_v no_o other_o importance_n but_o as_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o obedience_n when_o god_n have_v require_v it_o why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n rather_o say_v without_o god_n favour_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n than_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n if_o all_o the_o expiation_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o that_o and_o only_o very_o remote_o to_o the_o blood_n e_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n what_o imaginable_a necessity_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n must_v shed_v his_o blood_n in_o order_n to_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o all_o that_o bloâ—d_v of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a condition_n of_o pardon_n though_o a_o slight_a part_n of_o obedience_n in_o itself_o why_o must_v christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o correspondency_n a_o to_o these_o levitical_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o be_v sure_o no_o slight_a part_n of_o his_o obedience_n why_o may_v not_o this_o condition_n have_v be_v dispense_v with_o in_o he_o since_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o proper_a efficacy_n on_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o this_o speak_v the_o great_a repugnancy_n to_o the_o kindness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o his_o son_n although_o he_o know_v it_o can_v have_v no_o influence_n of_o itself_o on_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n have_v no_o proper_a influence_n upon_o expiation_n the_o apostle_n b_o discourse_n proceed_v upon_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a ground_n for_o what_o necessity_n in_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o pardon_n under_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v so_o now_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o proper_a efficacy_n for_o that_o end_n but_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o way_n of_o argumentation_n do_v imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a efficacy_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o order_n to_o expiation_n although_o a_o far_o great_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o can_v be_v in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o thing_n typify_v aught_o to_o exceed_v that_o which_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o it_o from_o hence_o we_o see_v c_o that_o the_o apostle_n attribute_n what_o expiation_n there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o immediate_o to_o god_n as_o belong_v proper_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a which_o he_o have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o do_v since_o god_n express_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o blood_n be_v give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la expiandum_fw-la to_o expiate_v for_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v expiate_v the_o soul._n than_o which_o word_n nothing_o 11._o can_v have_v be_v more_o plain_o say_v to_o overthrow_n crellius_n his_o assertion_n that_o expiation_n be_v not_o proper_o or_o chief_o attribute_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o primary_o to_o god_n and_o consequential_o d_o to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v never_o say_v to_o expiate_v but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v so_o that_o his_o office_n be_v bare_o ministerial_a in_o it_o but_o from_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o expiate_v sin_n where_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v now_o discourse_v of_o and_o not_o in_o any_o large_a or_o more_o improper_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o since_o god_n himself_o
procure_v it_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_v and_o decree_n to_o pardon_v but_o not_o mere_o as_o it_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n may_v be_v say_v to_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o pardon_v and_o so_o as_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v or_o the_o price_n pay_v may_v be_v â—aid_v to_o declare_v or_o manifest_v the_o intention_n of_o a_o person_n to_o release_v or_o deliver_v a_o captive_n so_o god_n acceptance_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n b_o may_v be_v say_v to_o declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v we_o upon_o his_o account_n but_o then_o this_o declaration_n do_v not_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v but_o to_o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o accept_v and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n know_v than_o god_n acceptance_n be_v know_v which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o suffering_n but_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o declare_v god_n will_v and_o decree_n to_o pardon_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o that_o and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v all_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v mean_v by_o purge_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v very_o incongruous_o apply_v to_o that_o but_o most_o proper_o to_o his_o resurrection_n but_o c_o these_o phrase_n be_v never_o attribute_v to_o that_o which_o most_o proper_o may_v be_v say_v to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o do_v it_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o these_o expression_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v their_o proper_a sense_n viz._n that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o socinus_n and_o crellius_n have_v another_o subterfuge_n for_o therein_o lie_v their_o great_a art_n in_o seek_v rather_o by_o any_o it_o mean_n to_o escape_v their_o enemy_n than_o to_o overcome_v they_o d_o for_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o they_o they_o seldom_o and_o but_o very_o weak_o assault_v but_o show_v all_o their_o subtlety_n in_o avoid_v by_o all_o imaginable_a art_n the_o force_n of_o what_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o attribute_v such_o great_a effect_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o no_o other_o answer_n will_v serve_v turn_n than_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v 527._o take_v metonymical_o for_o all_o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o death_n viz._n his_o resurrection_n exaltation_n and_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o how_o be_v it_o e_o possible_a to_o convince_v those_o who_o by_o death_n can_v understand_v life_n by_o suffering_n can_v mean_v glory_n and_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o far_o from_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o these_o bold_a interpretation_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o because_o the_o effect_n a_o of_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o distinct_a from_o his_o resurrection_n viz._n our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n to_o which_o crellius_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o 112._o christ_n alone_o or_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v distinct_a from_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o but_o only_o that_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n intervening_a but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o any_o one_o who_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n b_o discourse_n than_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o 6._o the_o ungodly_a for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v but_o god_n command_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o 9_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o he_o upon_o which_o those_o word_n follow_v for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n 10._o the_o reconciliation_n here_o mention_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v mention_v before_o c_o but_o there_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o bare_a condition_n intervening_a in_o order_n to_o something_o far_o but_o as_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o love_n both_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n of_o christ_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o sinner_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n but_o where_o be_v it_o that_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o influence_n on_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o bare_a condition_n intervening_a in_o order_n to_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o he_o shall_v expiate_v sin_n what_o make_v he_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o all_o the_o benefit_n we_o enjoy_v d_o depend_v upon_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o no_o otherwise_o upon_o that_o than_o mere_o as_o a_o preparation_n for_o it_o what_o peculiar_a emphasis_n be_v there_o in_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o for_o the_o ungodly_a unless_o his_o death_n have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n why_o be_v man_n say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o much_o rather_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o consider_v as_o antecedent_n to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o will_v have_v be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o most_o immediate_a influence_n upon_o our_o advantage_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o death_n e_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o christ._n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o what_o crellius_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o proper_a force_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n distinct_a from_o his_o life_n but_o that_o two_o thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o one_o of_o which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v intervene_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o intervene_v for_o the_o other_o viz._n it_o do_v intervene_v for_o our_o reconciliation_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o for_o our_o life_n for_o do_v not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n equal_o intervene_v for_o our_o life_n as_o for_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o our_o eternal_a deliverance_n the_o great_a thing_n design_v by_o christ_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n what_o opposition_n then_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o intervene_v in_o order_n to_o the_o one_o than_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o intervene_v anymore_o what_o b_o need_v that_o when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o that_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o this_o end_n before_o that_o he_o may_v have_v power_n to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n on_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o but_o the_o main_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n lie_v in_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v respect_n to_o we_o as_o enemy_n in_o order_n to_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o consider_v as_o reconcile_v so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o kindness_n for_o enemy_n to_o die_v for_o their_o reconciliation_n we_o may_v much_o more_o presume_v that_o he_o now_o live_v in_o heaven_n will_v accomplish_v the_o end_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n c_o of_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o